*$$Bl FROM THE LIBRARY OF REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D. BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO THE LIBRARY OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY /0070 octet£. <£stablisrt)rti for tbe publication antr republication of CJmrd) $isitorie$, &r* 1854. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY SOCIETY. STRYPES MEMORIALS OF ARCHBISHOP CBANMEB. IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. III. OXFORD: FRINTKD BY JAMES WRIGHT, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY l-OIt THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY SOCIETY. M.DCCC.L1V. MEMORIAL OF THE MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD THOMAS CRANMER, SOMETIME LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, WHEREIN THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, THE REFORMATION OF IT, DURING THE PRIMACY OF THE SAID ARCH- BISHOP, ARE GREATLY ILLUSTRATED ; AND MANY SINGULAR MATTERS RELATING THEREUNTO, NOW FIRST PUBLISHED (1694.) IN THREE BOOKS. COLLECTED CHIEFLY FROM RECORDS, REGISTERS, AUTHENTIC LETTERS, AND OTHER ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPTS. JOHN STRYPE, M.A VOL. III. OXFORD: PRINTED BY JAMES WRIGHT, PR INTER TO THE UNIVERSITY. FOB TIIK ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY SOCIETY. 1854. PREFACE TO THE THIRD VOLUME, THE Editor of the third Volume of this Work must express his deep regret at the delay which has occurred in its publication, through the un- foreseen and frequent interruptions occasioned by severe illness. Those who are practically aware of the continuous and minute attention necessary towards the due execution of a task of this kind, will understand the harassing nature of such impediments. In editing and illustrating Strype's text, he has considered it a matter of obligation to conform to the general plan adopted in the preceding volumes. He has availed himself of the notes transferred to his care by the former Editor ; but as he is of course wholly responsible for their correctness and due application, they have been revised and corrected throughout, his own judg- ment being exercised as to retrenchments and additions. The latter are not numerous. The only document of this part of the work which has not been collated with the original is Morice's declaration concerning Cranmer, pp. 357 — 374. With respect, however, to the Appendix and the Addenda, his labours have been altogether independent. The originals or ancient copies of viii PREFACE TO each article have been verified by the Editor, or under his direction, the greater part of the col- lations and transcripts being made by his own hand. The spelling, punctuation, and paragraphs of the oldest accessible documents have been strictly preserved. This method, (which was but partially and inaccurately pursued by Strype) is one which many writers of high authority do not sanction. To the present Editor, however, it is a matter of conscience, as he conceives that a document stands in a very different light when transcribed as a record, from what it does when quoted as an historical illustration. In the former case, it is difficult to say how many various pur- poses (antiquarian and philological, for example) may be served, or how far the evidences of his- tory may be strengthened, by a strict attention to details confessedly trivial in themselves. And here it may be observed, that though the Errata at the end of the volume are more nu- merous than could be wished, they consist, in a very large proportion, of the correction of such minute errors, as the substitution of an i for a g, or the omission or insertion of the final e ; in short, of those mistakes which are almost un- avoidable during the collation of originals, when the same word perhaps varies in its spelling se- veral times in the same sentence. But he thought it would not be honest to his readers, were these passed by unnoticed; as the real value of his own THE THIRD VOLUME. ix system, whatever that may be, would thus be rendered almost nugatory. He has gone over the whole volume for this purpose, and has not knowingly left one error, however trivial, un- recorded. The additions in the Appendix and Addenda consist of the following documents, hitherto un- published :— No. 89* Cardinal Pole's Letter to Abp. Cranmer about the Eucharist; No. 103* Morice's Second Petition to Queen Elizabeth: Addenda, No. 1, Strype's MS. Notes preserved in Balliol Coll. Library ; Addenda, No. 3, Abp. Cran- mer's Collection from the Canon Law ; (promised in pp. viii. and 476 of the first volume ;) Addenda, No. 4, the Orders of Abp. Cranmer's Household ; with the two following from the Letters of the Martyrs ; No. 86* Bradford's Letter to Hopkins ; and No. 88**, the Abp.'s two Letters to Queen Mary. He has also reinserted No. 67, King Ed- ward's Devise, literally copied from the original, and No 71*, the Abp.'s celebrated Declaration, with the various readings : and he has compiled a chronological list of Cranmer's Works, (No. 110,) and supplied an Index. The Processus contra Cranmerum is thrown into the Appendix, of which it forms No. 88*. The Editor begs to express his respectful ac- knowledgments to his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, for permission to use the necessary documents in the Lambeth Library. His grateful x PREFACE TO THE THIRD VOLUME. thanks are due to the societies of Corpus Christi and Emmanuel Colleges, Cambridge, and of Bal- liol College, Oxford ; to the Hon. Daniel Finch, Canterbury ; to the Rev. William K. Clay, Ely ; to Felix Knyvett, Esq., Lambeth Palace ; to the Rev. Henry 0. Coxe, Bodleian Library ; to Richard Jebb, Esq. and Archibald J. Stephens, Esq. ; to the Rev. John J. S. Perowne, and the Rev. Edward H. Perowne, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge ; while he must not omit his special obligations to his nephew, Charles Spencer Perceval, Esq., for the zealous and valuable assistance rendered in accurate collations and transcripts. J. J. Petbrstow Rectory, Ross, 30 August, 1854. CONTENTS OF BOOK III. OF THE MEMORIALS OF ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. CHAPTER I. Queen Mary soon recognised. The archbishop slandered and imprisoned. The archbishop's and counsellors' concern with the lady Jane. Anno 1553. They declare for queen Mary : and write to Northumberland to lay down his arms. The queen owned by the ambassadors. The archbishop misreported to have said mass at Canterbury. Which he makes a public declaration against. The declaration. Appears before the commissioners at Paul's : and before the council. The archbishop of York committed to the Tower ; and his goods seized : at Battersea, at Cawood. Gardiner's passage of the two archbishops 1-22 CHAPTER II. Protestant bishops and clergy cast into prisons, and deprived. This reign begins with rigour. The protestant bishops deprived. Anno 155.;. The hard usage of the inferior clergy. Professors cast into the Marshalsea. Winchester's alms. Peter Martyr writes of this to Calvin. The state of the church now. The queen leaves all matters to Winchester. The queen crowned. The service still said. The queen's proclamation of her religion. Signs of a change of religion 2 3~3^ Xll THE CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. The archbishop adviseth professors to fly. Anno 1553. The archbishop adviseth to flight. Cranmer will not flee. Whither the professors fly: and who. Duke of Northum- berland put to death. His speech. Sir John Gates his speech; and Palmer's. The duke labours to get his life. Whether he was always a papist 3 7 "49 CHAPTER IV. Peter Martyr departs. A Parliament. Anno 1553. Peter Martyr departs. Malice towards him. A scandal of the queen. A parliament. The parliament repeal queen Kathe- rine's divorce ; and Cranmer taxed for it S°~^ 1 CHAPTER V. The archbishop attainted. Anno 1553. The archbishop attainted of treason. The dean of Canterbury acts in the vacancy. The archbishop sues for pardon of treason. Obtains it. He desires to open his mind to the queen concerning religion 62-69 CHAPTER VI. A convocation. Anno 1 553. A convocation. How it opened. The archbishop and three more crowded together in the Tower 70—75 CHAPTER VII. The queen sends to cardinal Pole. Anno 1553. The queen sends to Pole. The contents of her letters. Con- cerning the supremacy. Concerning the new bishops. Pole's advice to the queen. Instructions to Goldwel. Disgusts his stop. Sends to Rome about this his stop : and to the emperor. His judgment of two late acts of parliament 76-82 THE CONTENTS. xiii CHAPTER VIII. The dealings with the married clergy. The married clergy deprived and divorced. Married priests in Anno 1553. London cited to appear. Interrogatories for the married clergy. Tumor's confession. Boner deprives the married clergy in London without order. Married prebendaries in Canterbury proceeded against. Edmund Cranmer deprived of all. The injustice of these proceedings. Martin's book against priests' marriage. Wherein Winchester had the greatest hand. Answered by Poynet. The confessions of the married priests. Married priests that did their penance, hardly dealt with 83-95 CHAPTER IX. Evils in this change. A parliament. A twofold evil upon this turn of religion. The dissimulation Anno 1554. of the priests. A parliament restore the pope. A design to revive the Six Articles 96-102 CHAPTER X. Archbishop Cranmer disputes at Oxon. A convocation appoint a dispute with Cranmer at Oxford. The Anno 1554. questions. Sent to Cambridge. The disputants at Oxford and Cambridge. Cranmer brought before them. His be- haviour. Ridley brought: and Latimer. Cranmer brought to his disputation. His notaries. Cranmer's demands. Cran- mer disputes again. The papists' indecent management of the disputation. The protestants glad of this disputation. Dr. Taylor to the three fathers after their disputations. Ridley pens the relation of his disputation. The university sends the disputations up to the convocation. Various copies of these disputations 103-12 1 CHAPTER XI. Cranmer condemned for an heretick. Cranmer condemned for heresv. Cranmer writes to the council. Anno [554. XIV THE CONTENTS. Disputation intended at Cambridge. Their condition after condemnation. Their employment in prison. Other works of Ridley in prison 122-130 CHAPTER XII. A parliament. Pole reconciles the realm. Anno 1554 The queen's letters, directing the elections of parliament-men. Pole comes over. The cardinal absolves parliament and con- vocation. The clergy again wait upon the legate. A com- mission granted by him against hereticks. His commissions to all the bishops to reconcile their dioceses. The commission to the dean and chapter of Canterbury. The legate's instruc- tions to the bishops. Pole a severe persecutor 1 31-143 CHAPTER XIII. A convocation. Articles framed therein. Anno 1554. A convocation. Articles presented to the Upper House. Cran- mer's book to be burnt. Men burnt to death without law. 144-146 CHAPTER XIV. The condition of the protest ants in prison. Free-wilier s. Anno 1554. Popery fully established. Protestants. The pastors in prison. Free-willers. Bradford's concern with them. His kindness to them. Bradford gaineth some of them. Careless's pains with them. Philpot's counsel. Careless draws up a confes- sion of faith. Some few Arians. The prisoners offer to justify king Edward's proceedings. And again offer it. . . 147-154 CHAPTER XV. The exiles, and their condition. Anno 1 554. The exiles. The Lutherans refuse to give harbour to them. The English at Wesel. The Lutherans' heat against Sacra- mentaries. At Zurick and other places well received. Their employments. Contentions at Frankford. Some children of the exiles baptized by Lutherans. Pieces of Ridley's writings conveyed to Frankford. Exiles at Basil. Divers of the exiles THE CONTENTS. xv writers. Scory, Old, Sampson, Turner, Juel, Becon, Humfrey, Traheron. Foxe : his Acts and Monuments. Books by him published in exile. Translates Cranmer's book of the Sacra- ment into Latin. Letter to Foxe. Bale, Knox. How the exiles subsisted I 5S _I °° CHAPTER XVI. Many recant. Some go to mass. Many recant. The persecution hot. Gospellers go to mass. Brad- Anno 1 554. ford labours to hinder it. Ann Hartipol goes to mass. The lady Vane puts certain cases concerning the mass . . 180-188 CHAPTER XVII. A bloody time. The queen's great belly. A convocation. Many burned. Instructions to the justices. Orders sent into Anno 1555. Norfolk against the professors. The effect thereof. The earl of Sussex receiveth information against some. Popish spies set every where. The protestants frequently assemble. Con- fidently reported that a male heir to the crown was born. The queen's great belly. Like a design. The queen's zeal. A convocation 189-199 CHAPTER XVIII. Ridley and Latimer burnt. Some petition the queen for Cranmer. He seeth Ridley and La- Anno 1555. timer going to their burning. Latimer's character. Cranmer's employment in prison. Report of the queen's death. 200-208 CHAPTER XIX. The last proceedings with Cranmer. Proceedings against Cranmer. Martin acts as the queen's Anno 1555. proctor. Cranmer's greatest trouble at this time. Interro- gatories put to him ; with his answers. Witnesses sworn against him. Cited to Rome. The pope's letters against him. The process against him at Rome. The pope's letters xvi THE CONTENTS. read. They degrade him. He appeals. He is ill dealt with in his process. The reasons of his appeal. He presseth his appeal 209-227 CHAPTER XX. Cranmer writes to the queen. Anno 1555. Writes two letters to the queen. The contents of the first. The contents of his second letter. The bailiff of Oxford carrieth his letters. Pole answereth them. Some account of the cardinal's letter to Cranmer. Another letter of the cardinal to Cranmer. 228-237 CHAPTER XXI. He recants, repents, and is burnt. Anno 1555. He recants. Notwithstanding, his burning is ordered. A letter from Oxford concerning Cranmer's death. Cranmer brought to St. Mary's. Cole's sermon. Turns his speech to Cranmer. After sermon all pray for him. His penitent behaviour. Speaks to the auditory. He prayeth. His words before his death. Confesseth his dissembling. His reply to my lord Williams. Goes to the place of his burning. His talk and behaviour at the stake. He burneth his right hand. Two remarks upon his martyrdom. Who instigated the queen to put him to death. No monument for him but his martyrdom. His heart unconsumed. The bailiffs' expenses about these three martyrs. The bailiffs not repaid. Humfrey to arch- bishop Parker in their behalf. 238-263 CHAPTER XXII. Cranmer's books and writings. His books and writings. His first book. Other of his writings. His book of the doctrine of the sacrament. Other writings mentioned by bishop Burnet. More of his writings still. Archbishop Parker was in pursuit of certain MSS. of Cran- mer, concealed. What the subjects of his numerous writings were 264 THE CONTENTS. xvii CHAPTER XXIII. The archbishop's regard to learned men. Paul Fagius and Martin Bucer placed at Cambridge by his means. Procures them honorary stipends from the king. Allowances to Peter Martyr and Ochin. Dr. Mowse, master of Trinity hall, favoured by Cranmer. His incon- stancy ; and ingratitude. Becomes reader of the Civil Law at Oxon. The archbishop a patron to learned foreigners. To Erasmus, allowing him an honorary pension. To Alexander Aless, a Scotchman. By him Melancthon sends a book to the archbishop ; and to the king. Aless brought by Crum- wel into the convocation : where he asserts two sacraments only. Writes a book to clear protestants of the charge of schism. Translated a book of Bucer' s about the English ministry. Received into Crumwel's family. Aless professor of divinity at Leipzig. Four others recommended by Melanc- thon to the archbishop : viz. Gualter, Dryander. (Dryander placed at Oxon.) Eusebius Menius, Justus Jonas. 279—298 CHAPTER XXIV. Melancthon and the archbishop great friends. Divers memorable passages between Melancthon and our arch- bishop. Sends Melancthon certain public disputations in Oxford and Cambridge. Melancthon's reflections thereupon. Sends the archbishop his Enarration upon the Nicene Creed. The beginning of their acquaintance. The archbishop pro- pounds a weighty matter to Melancthon for the union of all protestant churches. The diligence of the archbishop in for- warding this design. Melancthon's judgment and approbation thereof. His caveat of avoiding ambiguous expressions. Re- news the same caution in another letter. Peter Martyr of this judgment. What Melancthon thought of the doctrine of fate 299-306 CHAPTER XXV. The archbishop corresponds with Calvin. The archbishop breaks his purpose also to Calvin. Calvin's CRANMER, VOL. III. b xviii THE CONTENTS. approbation thereof, and commendation of the archbishop. Offers his service. Excites the archbishop to proceed. This excellent purpose frustrated. Thinks of drawing up articles of religion for the English church. Which he communicates to Calvin. And Calvin's reply and exhortation. Blames him for not having made more progress in the reformation. But not justlv. The clergy preach against sacrilege. The univer- sitv-men declaim against it in the schools. And the redress urged upon some at court. Calvin sends letters, and certain of his books, to the king. Well taken by the king and council. What the archbishop told the messenger hereupon . 307-3 17 CHAPTER XXVI. The archbishop highly valued Peter Martyr. Peter Martyr and the archbishop cordial friends. The use the archbishop made of him. Martyr saw the voluminous writings and marginal notes of the archbishop. Two letters of Martyr from Oxford. An instance of his love to the archbishop 31 8-3 20 CHAPTER XXVII. The archbishop's favour to John Sleidan the historian. The archbishop's favour to John Sleidan. Procures him a pension from the king. The payment neglected. Sleidan labours with the archbishop to get the pension confirmed by letters patents. Sends his commentaries to the king. Designs to write the history of the Council of Trent : for the king's use. Sends the king a specimen thereof. In order to the proceeding with his Commentaries, desires Cecyl to send him the whole action between king Henry VIII. and pope Clement VII. Bucer writes to Cecyl in behalf of Sleidan. John Leland 321-328 CHAPTER XXVIII. Archbishop Cranmers relations and chaplains. His wives and children. His wife survived him. Divers Cran- mers. The archbishop's stock. Aslacton. Whatton. The THE CONTENTS. xix rectories whereof the archbishop purchased. His chaplains. Rowland Taylor. His epitaph. A sermon preached the day after his burning ; wherein the martyr is grossly slandered. John Ponet. Thomas Becon. Richard Harman. . . 329-346 CHAPTER XXIX. Archbishop Cranmer" s officers. Robert Watson, the archbishop's steward. His secretary, Ralph Morice. His parentage. Well known to divers eminent bishops. Presents Turner to Chartham. And stands by him in his troubles for his faithful preaching. An instance of the archbishop's kindness to this his secretary. Morice his suit to queen Elizabeth for a pension. His second suit to the queen to confirm certain lands descended to him from his father. He was register to the commissioners in king Ed- ward's visitation. Suffered under queen Mary. Morice sup- plied Foxe with many material notices in his book. Morice a cordial friend to Latimer , . . 347 — 356. CHAPTER XXX. A prospect of the archbishop's qualities. Morice's declaration concerning the archbishop. His temper- ance of nature. His carriage towards his enemies. Severe in his behaviour towards offending protestants. Stout in God's or the king's cause. The king sides with Cranmer against all the bishops. His great ability in answering the king's doubts. Cranmer studied three parts of the day. Would speak to the king when none else durst. Lady Mary. Queen Katharine Howard. His hospitality. Falsely accused of ill housekeeping. 357 — 3 66 - CHAPTER XXXI. Archbishop Cranmer preserved the revenues of his see. The preserving the bishops' revenues owing to the archbishop. The archbishop vindicated about his leases. By long leases c 1 xx THE CONTENTS. he saved the revenues. Justified from diminishing the rents of the see. Otford and Knol. Curies wood and Chislet Park. Pasture and meadow. Woods. Corn. The best master to- wards his servants. An infamy that he was an hostler. 367—374. CHAPTER XXXII. Some observations upon archbishop Cranmer. Observations upon the archbishop. His learning very profound. His library. An excellent bishop. His care of his own dio- cese. At the great towns he preached often. Affected not his high styles. His diligence in reforming religion. Puts king Henry upon a purpose of reforming many things. The king again purposeth a reformation. His influence upon king Edward 375 — 3 8 3- CHAPTER XXXIII. A rchbishop Cranmer procures the use of the Scriptures. A great scripturist. Procures the publishing the English Bible. The bishops oppose it. The first edition of the Bible. The preface to the Bible made by the archbishop. The contents thereof. The frontispiece of Cranmer's edition of the Bible. 384—393. CHAPTER XXXIV. Archbishop Cranmer compassionate towards sufferers for religion. His affection and compassion towards professors of the Gospel. Particularly for sir John Cheke, a prisoner ; and the lord Russel. A patron to such as preached the Gospel in king Henry's days. His succour of afflicted strangers in king Ed- ward's days. England harbourous of strangers. The arch- bishop's favour to foreigners. Unjustly charged with covet- ousness. His words to Cecyl upon this charge. Reduced, as he feared, to stark beggary before his death .... 394 — 400. THE CONTENTS. xxi CHAPTER XXXV. Some account of archbishop Cranmer's housekeeping. Some account of his housekeeping. Retrenches the clergy's superfluous housekeeping. His pious design therein. Others charged him with prodigality 402 — 404. CHAPTER XXXVI. Archbishop Cranmer humble ; peaceable ; bold in a good cause. Humble and condescending. Peaceable and mild. His speech upon the news of wars abroad. Unacquainted with the arts of court flattery. Would never crouch to Northumberland. He and Ridley fall under that duke's displeasure. Bold and undaunted in God's cause. Falsely charged with cowardice, and too much flexibility. Of ardent affections. Cranmer compared with cardinal Wolsey 405 — 413. CHAPTER XXXVII. Osiander's and Peter Martyr's character of the archbishop. Osiander's character of the archbishop. And Peter Martyr's. Bale's character of the archbishop. The difficult times wherein Cranmer lived 414 — 418. CHAPTER XXXVIII. The archbishop vindicated from slanders of papists. A lying character of this archbishop by a late French author. Allen's calumny of the archbishop. Wiped off. Cleared from his charge of apostasy. Saunders's falsehoods of the arch- bishop. Parsons his compliments to the archbishop. Foxe in behalf of Cranmer. The conclusion 419 — 441 . xxii THE CONTENTS. Ptaees whence SUPPLEMENT TO APPENDIX TO BOOK II. transcribed MS.D.Wil. j-LXVIII.] An instrument of the council, swearing and subscrib- Inner ing the succession, as limited by the king 444. Temple Library. T | ie king's own writing, directing the succession . . 447. Ibid. THE APPENDIX TO BOOK III. Sir W. LXIX. A letter of queen Jane's council to the lord Rich, lord Hirkes's lieutenant of the county of Essex 449. Foxii MSS. LXX. Queen Jane to sir John Bridges, and sir Nicolas Poyntz, to raise forces against a rising in Bucks 450. Sir W. LXXI. The councillors of queen Jane, their letter to the lady MSS. Mary, acknowledging her queen 45 1 . MSS.Emm. LXXI.* Archbishop Cranmer's declaration concerning the mass. Coll.Camb. 45 2- Ibid. LXXII. The archbishop to Mrs. Wilkinson, persuading her to fly 460. Cotton LXXIII. The words and sayings of John, duke of Northumber- Titus B. 7. land, spoken by him unto the people at the Tower hill of London, on Tuesday in the forenoon, being the 22nd day of August, immediately before his death 461. Martyrs' LXXIV. Archbishop Cranmer's letter to the queen, suing for his Letters. pardon in the lady Jane's business 463. Cotton LXXV. Cardinal Pole's instructions for his messenger to the Libr. Titus, B. 2. Libr - queen 466. Reg. Eccl. LXXVf. The form of the restitution of a married priest.. . 484. Cant. Foxii MSS. LXXVI. John Foxe his letter to the parliament, against reviving the act of the Six Articles 486. THE CONTENTS. xxki LXXVII. An instrument of the university of Cambridge, ap- Foxii MSS. pointing certain of their members to repair to Oxford, to dis- pute with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer there 489. LXXVIII. The university of Cambridge to that of Oxford, re- Ibid, lating to the former matter 491. LXXIX. Cranmer's letter to the queen's council after his dispu- Foxe's tation at Oxon 494. Acts ' &c ' LXXX. The lord legate's commission to the dean and chapter of Reg. Canterbury, deputing them to absolve and dispense with the cc ' clergy in his stead ; and absolve the laity 496. LXXXI. The lord legate's instructions to the bishops, in the Ibid, performing of his orders about absolving their clergy and laity 501. LXXXII. An Italian to his friend, concerning cardinal Pole. 505. Ex Balrei Centuriis. LXXXIII. Bradford to Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, concerning Martyrs' the freewillers, about 1554. 509. Letters - LXXXIV. The prisoners for the Gospel, their declaration con- Foxii MSS. cerning king Edward his Reformation 512. LXXXV. John Foxe to the lords spiritual and temporal in queen Ibid. Mary's time : relating to the persecution 513. LXXXVI. Dr. Ridley, late bishop of London, to West, formerly Ibid. his steward, who had complied with the Romish religion. 517. LXXXVI.* Bradford to Hopkins 523. Martyrs' Letters. LXXXVII. John Hopton, bishop of Norwich, to the earl ofcotton Sussex, giving an account of the jov conceived, and Te Jfbr. T-» c ^ *i,.,, Titus, B. 2. Deum sung, tor the news of the queen's being brought to bed of a noble prince 532. LXXXVIII. A proposition in convocation against residence. C.C.C.C. With reasons for the said proposition ; and remedies against ^ r - s - v "°" non-residence 534. xxiv THE CONTENTS. Lambeth LXXXVIII.* Processes contra Cranmerum 538. MSS. Martyrs' LXXXVIII.** The archbishop's two letters to queen Mary. 582. Letters. Foxii MSS. LXXXIX. Pole cardinal legate, to archbishop Cranmer, in an- swer to the letter he had sent to the queen 597. Hail. MSS. LXXXIX * Cardinal Pole's letter to Cranmer concerning the sacrament of the Eucharist 614. £ir W. XC. Archbishop Parker to the secretary, desiring the council's J 1 '^ 05 letters, in order to his discovery of certain writings of arch- bishop Cranmer 644. Ibid. XCI. Dr. William Mowse, master of Trinity Hall in Cambridge, his letter of thanks to secretary Cecyl 646. Ibid. XCII. Justus Jonas to secretary Cecyl concerning the miseries of Germany, occasioned by the Interim : and that he might receive the king's intended munificence 647. Ibid. XC1II. Miles Wilson to secretary Cecyl, lamenting the spoils of the revenues of schools, benefices, and hospitals. To which are added the arguments against this sacrilege 649. Ibid. XCIV. Peter Martyr to James Haddon, to procure a license from the court for one of his auditors, who desired to preach 659. Ibid. XCV. Peter Martyr to secretary Cecyl ; That one who officiated in Dr. Weston's place might receive the stipend detained from him , 660. Ibid. XCVI. John Sleidan to Cecyl. Advices of the state of affairs in Germany 662. Ibid. XCVII. Sleidan to the same. More advices from Germany. Desires a patent for his stipend granted him by king Ed- ward VI 664. [bid. XCVIII. Sleidan to the same. Intelligences concerning the motions of the emperor, and the state of the protestant princes 665. THE CONTENTS. xxv XCIX. Sleidan to the same. Advices of the state of the em- Sir W. Pire 66 7 .H^ C. Sleidan to sir John Cheke, and sir William Cecyl, concerning ibid, his commentaries, which he had sent to king Edward. De- sires sir William Cecyl to send him an exact information of the business between king Henry and pope Clement. His resolution of continuing his Commentaries, and of writing the History of the Council of Trent 669. CI. Sleidan to sir William Cecyl, concerning the affairs of Ger- Ibid, many ; and particularly of the Council of Trent 672. CII. Martin Bucer to the secretary, for the speeding of Sleidan's Ibid, business 675. CIII. Ralph Morice, the archbishop's secretary, his Supplication Ibid, to queen Elizabeth, for Prior Wilbore's pension, lately de- ceased 676. CIII.* A supplication to the queen from Ralph Morice, some- Ibid, time secretary to archbishop Cranmer, and his father servant to the countess of Richmond and Derby 678. CIV. A Prologue or Preface, made by Thomas Cranmer, late Cranmer's archbishop of Canterbury, to the Holy Bible 681 . Bible » x S4o. CV. Bucer and others learned strangers from Lambeth to Cecyl, Sir W. to prefer the petition of some poor French protestants to H^ ess the protector 697. CVI. The archbishop to the secretary, concerning a Frenchman ibid, that desired a patent to translate the Common Prayer into French, and print it 698. CVII. The archbishop to the same. Mention of letters sent by Ibid, him to the duke of Northumberland, excusing his not pro- ceeding in a commission. His reflexion upon the news. 699. CVIII. The archbishop to the same : signifying his desire to ibid, have the good- will of the lord warden, his neighbour. 700. CIX. The archbishop to the same : desiring Cecyl to inform him ibid, of the cause of Cheke's indictment 700. CRANMER, VOL. III. C xxvi THE CONTENTS. Bale, CX. A list of archbishop Cranmer's writings, speeches, and offi- TbddTte. cial documents 7oi. Mr. Wharton's Observations on the foregoing Memorials. [Vol. iii.] 7*4- ADDENDA. Ball. Coll. I. Notes printed from a MS. in Strype's handwriting, appended Oxon. t0 t ^ e or igi na i edition of this work, in the library of Balliol college, Oxford 721. Lambeth II. A list of manuscripts, preserved in the library of Lambeth u>> palace, relating to archbishop Cranmer 736. Ibid. III. Archbishop Cranmer's collections from the canon law. 744. Ibid. IV. Orders and statutes of household observed in the house of Tho. Cranmer, sometime lord archbishop of Canterbury 884. MEMORIALS 303 OF ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. BOOK III. CHAPTER I. i QUEEN MARY SOON RECOGNISED. THE ARCHBISHOP SLANDERED AND IMPRISONED. FIND the archbishop present among queen Jane's Anno 1553 counsellors 3 : whose party seemed to be resolute for a [" When king Edward was dead, this Jane (Grey) was esta- blished in the kingdom by the nobles' consent, and was forth- with published queen by pro- clamation at London, and in other cities, where was any great re- sort, and was there so taken and named. Between this young damsel and king Edward there was little difference in age, though in learning and knowledge of the tongues she was not only equal, but also superior unto him, being instructed of a master right not- ably learned*. If her fortune had been as good as was her bringing up, joined with fineness of wit, undoubtedly she might have seemed comparable, not only to the house of the Vespasians, Sempronians, and mother of the Gracchies, yea, to any other wo- men beside that deserved high praise for their singular learning ; but also to the university men, which have taken many degrees of the schools. In the mean time The arch- bishop's and coun- sellors' con- cern with lady Jane. * John Ayhner, afterwards bishop of London. CRANMER, VOL. III. B 2 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. her until the 19th of July. All these persons of while these things were a working at London, Mary, which had knowledge of her brother's death, writeth to the lords of the council in form as followeth : ' A letter of the lady Mary, sent to the lords of the council, wherein she claim- eth the crown after the decease of king Edward : " ' My lords, we greet you well, and have received sure advertise- ment that our dearest brother, the king, our late sovereign lord, is departed to God's mercy; which news how they be woful unto our heart, he only knoweth, to whose will, and pleasure we must, and do humbly submit us and our wills. But in this so lamentable a case, that is to wit, now after his majesty's departure and death, concerning the crown and govern- ance of this realm of England, with the title of France, and all things thereto belonging, what hath been provided by act of par- liament, and the testament, and last will of our dearest father, besides other circumstances ad- vancing our right, you know, the realm, and the whole world know- eth, the rolls and records appear by the authority of the king our said father, and the king our said brother, and the subjects of this realm ; so that we verily trust that there is no good true subject, that is, can, or would pretend to be ignorant thereof, and of our part we have of ourselves caused, and as God shall aid and strengthen us, shall cause our right and title in this behalf to be published and proclaimed ac- cordingly. And albeit this so weighty a matter seemeth strange, that the dying of our said brother upon Thursday at night last past, we hitherto had no knowledge from you thereof, yet we consider your wisdoms and prudence to be such, that having eftsoons amongst you debated, pondered, and well weighed this present case with our estate, with your own estate, the commonwealth, and all our honours, we shall and may conceive great hope and trust, with much assurance in your loyalty and service; and there- fore for the time interpret and take things not to the worst, and that ye yet will, like noblemen, work the best. Nevertheless, we are not ignorant of your consul- tations, to undo the provisions made for our preferment, nor of the great bands and provisions forceable, wherewith ye be assem- bled and prepared, by whom and to what end, God and you know, and nature can but fear some evil. But be it that some con- sideration politic, or whatsoever thing else hath moved you there- to, yet doubt you not, my lords, but we can take all these your doings in gracious part, being also right ready to remit and fully pardon the same, with that freely to eschew bloodshed and ven- geance against all those that can 1 553.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 3 quality were with her in the Tower, consulting of affairs or will intend the same ; trusting also assuredly you will take and accept this grace and virtue in good part, as appertaineth, and that we shall not be enforced to use the service of other our true subjects and friends, which in this our just and right cause, God, in whom our whole affiance is, shall send us. Wherefore, my lords, we require you, and charge you, and every of you, that every of you, of your allegiance, which you owe to God and us, and to none other, for our honour and the surety of our person, only employ yourselves, and forthwith upon receipt hereof, cause our right and title to the crown and government of this realm to be proclaimed in our city of London, and other places, as to your wis- doms shall seem good, and as to this case appertaineth, not failing hereof as our very trust is in you. And thus our letter, signed with our hand, shall be sufficient war- rant in this behalf. Given under our signet at our manor of Ken- yngall, the ninth of July 1553.' " To this letter of the lady Mary, the lords of the council make answer again, as followeth: ' k Answer of the lords unto the lady Mary's letter : " ' Madam, we have received your letters the ninth of this in- stant, declaring your supposed title, which you judge yourself to have to the imperial crown of this realm, and all the dominions B thereunto belonging. For answer whereof, this is to advertise you, that forasmuch as our sovereign lady, queen Jane, is, after the death of our sovereign lord, Ed- ward the Sixth, a prince of most noble memory, invested and pos- sessed with the just and right title in the imperial crown of this realm, not only by good order of old ancient laws of this realm, but also by our late sovereign lord's letters patents, signed with his own hand, and sealed with the great seal of England in presence of the most part of the nobles, counsellors, judges, with divers other grave and sage personages, assenting and subscribing to the same : We must, therefore, as of most bound * duty and allegiance [*sic] assent unto her said grace, and to none other, except we should (which faithful subjects cannot) fall into grievous and unspeakable enormities. Wherefore we can no less do, but for the quiet both of the realm and you also, to ad- vertise you, that forasmuch as the divorce made between the king of famous memory, king Henry VIII, and the lady Katherine, your mother, was necessary to be had both by the everlasting laws of God, and also by the ecclesias- tical laws, and by the most part of the noble and learned univer- sities of Christendom, and con- firmed also by the sundry acts of parliaments remaining yet in their force, and thereby you justly 4 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. for her service : Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, the bishop of Ely b , lord chancellor, the earl of Win- chester, lord treasurer c , the dukes of Suffolk d and Northumberland 6 ; the earls of Bedford f , Arundel s, made illegitimate and unheritable to the crown imperial of this realm, and the rules and domi- nions, and possessions of the same : you will, upon just consi- deration hereof, and of divers other causes lawful to be alleged for the same, and for the just in- heritance of the right line, and godly order taken by the late king, our sovereign lord, king Edward the Sixth, and agreed upon by the nobles and greatest personages aforesaid, surcease by any pretence to vex and molest any of our sovereign lady queen Jane her subjects from their true "'Thomas Canterbury. The Marques of Winchester John Bedford. Wil. Northhampton. Thom. Ely Chauncellour. Northumberland. Henry Suffolke. Henry Arundell. Shrewesbury. Pembrooke. Cobham. Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1406, 7. ed. Lond. 1583. b [Thomas Goodrich.] c [See vol. ii. p. 11. n. x .] (l [See vol. ii. p. 183, n. f .] e [See vol. ii. p. 206, n. °.] f [See vol. ii. p. 10, n. w .] * [Henry Fitzalan, earl of A- faith and allegiance due unto her grace : assuring you, that if you will for respect shew yourself quiet and obedient, (as you ought,) you shall find us all and several ready to do you any service that we with duty may, and be glad with your quietness to preserve the common state of this realm, wherein you may be otherwise grievous unto us, to yourself, and to them. And thus we bid you most heartily well to fare. From the Tower of London, this 9. of July> 1553- "'Your ladyship's friends, shew- ing yourself an obedient subject, R. Riche. Huntingdon. Darcy. Cheyney. R. Cotton. John Gates. W. Peter. W. Cicelle. John Cheeke. John Mason. Edward North. R. Bowes.' " rundel, lord chamberlain, one of the privy council at Edward VI's accession, and one of the lords justices and lieutenants for Sussex, was appointed by the will of Hen- ry VIII to assist his executors; he took part against the lord protec- tor Somerset, and became one of l SS3-\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 5 Shrewsbury h , Pembroke > ; the lords Darcy k and the governors of the king's person; " he had been one of the chief of those who had joined with the earl of Warwick (afterwards duke of Northumberland) " to pull down the protector; and being ill rewarded by him, as he thought, became his enemy ; but was sent to the Tower as an adherent of the protector; having been fined he was set at liberty. Upon the death of Edward VI he became one of the counsellors for queen Jane, but acquainted the lady Mary of the king's death and of the plan respecting the succes- sion ; nevertheless he signed the counciPs letter to her announcing that the lady Jane Grey was queen. Out of hatred to the duke of Northumberland he induced the council to declare for queen Mary, and was sent with lord Paget by those counsellors who went over to her with a letter an- nouncing their adherence to her cause. He became one of queen Mary's privy council and lord stew- ard of her household ; he was also sent to arrest the duke of North- umberland, and urged that he should be beheaded. He became one of the ambassadors to medi- ate a peace between France and Spain, and also one of the En- glish plenipotentiaries for a peace between those countries and Eng- land, as well as one of the select committee appointed by king Philip for the regulation of affairs during his absence from England. At the death of queen Mary he repaired to the lady Elizabeth at Hatfield, and though a strong pa- pist, he remained one of her privy council from the commencement of her reign to his death, as well as lord steward, and commis- sioner for the care of the north ; he died A. D. 1580.— See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat. Vol. ii. pp. 7, 36, 279, 286, 308, 369, 467, 471, 478, 479. 4§7> 5°3» 62I > 735- pt. ii. pp. 12. 145. Vol. iii. pp. 490, 510. Ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp.389, 497' 535 ; pt. "• PP. 46, 47» 48, 159' 2 37> 2 9 J - v °l- ui - P L i- pp. 21, 28, 346 ; ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of the Reformat. Vol. i. pt. i. p. 8 ; vol. ii. pt. i. PP- 305' 575' pt.ii- 316, 398, 707, 708. ed. Oxon. 1824. h [Francis Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, was lord president of the north, and lieutenant of Derby, one of Edward Vlth's privy council ; he signed the limitation of the crown to the lady Jane Grey, and the council's letter to the lady Mary to acquaint her that the lady Jane Grey was queen, but speedily went over to queen Mary, and was present at her proclamation, and assisted at her coronation. He was one of her privy council, and, though a papist, was continued as such by queen Elizabeth, whom he at- tended upon her coming to Lon- don at her accession. — See Bur- net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. 6 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. Paget l ; sir Thomas Cheiney nl , sir Richard Cotton l \ sir pj). 471, 740, 752; pt. ii. p. 122, 4S7. vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 361. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 32, 465. pt. ii. 160. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 21, 55, 57, 154, 215. 35o; pt. ii. pp. 118, 160; ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 9, 41. pt. ii. p. 390. ed. Oxon. 1824.] 1 [See vol. ii. p. 182. n. e .] k [See vol. ii. p. 420. n. r .] 1 [See vol. ii. p. 135. n. b .] m [Sir Thomas Cheiney, Cheney, or Cheyne, treasurer of the house- hold, knight of the garter, and lord warden of the Cinque Ports, was one of the six gentlemen of Henry Vlllth's privy-chamber, an ambassador to France, and one of this king's privy council, by whose will he was appointed to assist his executors. He joined the council against the lord pro- tector, and in the month of No- vember, A. D. 1549, went as am- bassador to the emperor CharlesV, to acquaint him with the state of England, with particular respect to the late disorders about the duke of Somerset. In 1551 he was appointed lord lieutenant for Kent and Canterbury. He signed Edward Vlth's limitation of the crown, and the council's letter to the lady Mary to acquaint her that the lady Jane Grey was queen; but speedily declared for queen Mary, and assisted at her proclamation and coronation. By her he was sent as ambassador to the emperor, and became one of her privy counsellors. He was appointed to attend queen Eliza- beth when coming to London, and was one of her privy council, and treasurer of her household. He died December 8, A. D. 1558, and in the following January was buried in great state in the Isle of Sheppy. — See Fuller's Wor- thies of England, vol. ii. p. i79.ed. Lond. 1840. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt. i. pp. 94, 565. vol. ii.pt. i. pp. 292,449,465. vol.iii.pt. i. pp. 21, 28556.pt. ii. p. 160. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 46. pt. ii. p. 391. vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 707, 708. ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist. of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 7, 12, 35, 36, 122, 280, 288, 471, 478, 752. pt. ii. pp. 12, 145. vol. iii. p. 356. ed. Oxon. 1829.] n [Sir Richard Cotton was one of Edward Vlth's privy council, his treasurer at Boulogne, and comptroller of his household. Al- though he joined the party favour- ing the cause of the lady Jane Grey, and signed the letter to the lady Mary acquainting her that the former was queen, he yet ap- pended his name to the letter di- recting the duke of Northumber- land to lay down his arms. He died of fever in the month of Oc- tober, A. D. 1556. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 460, 587.pt.ii.pp. 161,163; vol. iii.pt. it 1 553''] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 7 William Petre °, sir John Cheke P, sir John Baker % sir Robert Bowes r , being all of her council. All which (except- ing Northumberland) signed a letter, dated July 19, to the lord Rich s , lord lieutenant of the county of Essex, who had signified to them that the earl of Oxford* was fled to the lady Mary. In their letter they exhorted him to stand true and tight to queen Jane, as they said they did, and would do. It was penned by Cheke ; for secretary Cecyl was absent, and Petre, the other secretary, though present, did it not, though he signed it. The letter is in the Ap- ^ber pendix. The day before this letter was sent, viz. July 18, there being a rising in Buckinghamshire, and the parts thereabouts, queen Jane herself, thinking herself sure of sir John Bridges u and sir Nicolas Poyntz, signed a letter p. 50-i.ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 471. pt. ii. pp. 90, 123. ed. Oxon. 1829.] [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. a .] p [See vol. ii. p. 168. n. e.] ( to see tne vicissitude of men ' s minds, and dare for uncertainty of human affairs,) July 20, divers of those Mary! very counsellors, that but the day before set their hands resolvedly to stand by queen Jane, proclaimed queen Mary in the city of London, and immediately dispatched the 304 earl of Arundel and the lord Paget unto her with a letter, writ from Baynard's Castle, (where they now were re- moved from the Tower.) In which letter " they beg her pardon, and to remit their former infirmities, and assure her, calling God to witness to the same, that they were ever in their hearts her true subjects since the king's death : but could not utter their minds before that time without great destruction and bloodshed of themselves and others." The copy of this letter may be read in the Number Appendix. And write The same day the council wrote to the duke of Nor- l ? No , r " thumberland their letters dated from Westminster, sent t number- land to lay by an herald : wherein the duke was commanded and arm? . ' charged, in queen Mary's name, to disarm and discharge his soldiers, and to forbear his return to the city, until the queen's pleasure. And the same was to be declared to the marquis of Northampton, and all other gentlemen that were with him The herald was also, by virtue of his letters from the council, to notify in all places where Stow. he came, " that if the duke did not submit himself to the queen's highness, he should be taken as a traitor, and the Reformat, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 25. vol. iii. p. 437. pt. ii. p. 333. ed. ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist. Oxon. 1829.] of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 728, 9; i553l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 9 they of the late king's council would persecute him to his utter confusion." And thus far our archbishop went. For this was signed by him, and the bishop of Ely, lord chan- cellor ; the marquis of Winchester, the duke of Suffolk, the earls of Bedford, Shrewsbury, Pembrook ; the lord Darcy, sir Richard Cotton ; Petre and Cecyl, secretaries ; sir John Baker, sir John Mason*, sir Robert Bowes. The duke saw it in vain to oppose, and so submitted to this order : and the plot that his ambition had been framing so long, and with so much art, fell on a sudden y. x [Sir John Mason, who had been ambassador to France in the reign of Edward VI, a privy counsellor and secretary for the French tongue, speedily gave in his ad- herence to the cause of queen Mary with the other counsellors. He was sent by her as ambassador to the emperor, and became one of her privy^counsellors, as well as chancellor of the University of Oxford, which he resigned in fa- vour of cardinal Pole ; upon the accession of queen Elizabeth, al- though he was a papist, he is found amongst the number of her first privy council. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 359, 473; pt. ii. pp.' 161, 164, 191; vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 7, 475; pt. ii. p. 160. ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 304^ 47 1 * 478, 752. pt. ii. pp. 13, 16, 37, 122, 282 ; vol. iii. p. 454. ed. Oxon. 1829.] y ["The 20th of July, John, duke of Northumberland, being then in Cambridge, and having sure knowledge that the lady Mary was by the nobility and others of the council remaining at London proclaimed queen ; about 5 of the clock the same night, he, with such other of the nobility as were in his company, came to the mar- ket cross of the town, and calling for an herald, himself proclaimed queen Mary, and among other he threw up his own cap, and within an hour after he had letters from the council, by the hands of Ri- chard Rose, herald : dated at West- minster the 20th of June, in form following : ' In the name of our sovereign lady Mary, the queen, to be declared to the duke of North- umberland, and all other of his band of what degree soever they be. Ye shall command and charge in the queen's highness' name, the said duke to disarm himself, and to cease all his men of war : and to suffer no part of his army to do any villany, or any thing contrary to the peace : and himself to for- bear his coming to this city, until the queen's pleasure be express- edly declared unto him. And if 10 MEMORIALS OF [III. I The queen owned by the ambas- sadors. Very speedily queen Mary was owned abroad, as well as at home : Dr. Wotton, dean of Canterbury 2 , sir William Pickering a , sir Thomas Chaloner b , ambassadors in France, with their letters to her and the council, acknowledging her, and ceasing any further to act as ambassadors. She continued Dr. Wotton, and sent for Pickering and Cha- he will show himself like a good quiet subject, we will then con- tinue as we have begun, as humble suitors to our sovereign lady the queen's highness for him and his, and for ourselves. And if he do not, we will not fail to spend our lives in subduing him and his. " ' Item, ye shall declare the like matter to the marquis of North- ampton, and all other noblemen and gentlemen, and to all men of war being with any of them. " ' Item, ye shall in all places where ye come, notify it : if the duke of Northumberland do not submit himself to the queen's highness, queen Mary, he shall be accepted as a traitor. And all we of the nobility that were coun- sellors to the late king, will to the uttermost portion persecute him and his to their utter con- fusion. Thomas Cant, arch- bishop; Thomas Ely, chancellor; William Winchester, marquis ; I. Bedford, earl; H. Suffolk, duke ; F. Shrewsbury, earl ; W. Pembrough, earl ; Thomas Darcy, lord chamberlain ; R. Cotton ; W. Peter, secretary; W. Cecill, second secretary ; I. C. I. Baker, chancellor of the tenths; I. Ma- son, master of requests; R. Bowes, master of the rolls.' The ru- mour of these letters was no sooner abroad, but every man departed. And shortly after, the duke was arrested in the king's college by one master Slegge, sergeant at arms." — Stow's An- nals, p. 612. ed. Lond. 1631.] z [See vol. i. p. 159. n. d .] a [Sir William Pickering "serv- ed four princes, viz. Henry VIII, Edward VI, queen Mary, and queen Elizabeth. To the first he served in the wars ; to the second he was ambassador to the court of France ; to the third, viz. to queen Mary, he served in an embassy into Germany ; and to queen Elizabeth ' summis officiis devo- tissimus.' " He was also one of queen Elizabeth's suitors ; he died setat. 58. A.D. 1574. — SeeStrype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. ii. pt.i. pp. 529, 530. ed. Oxon. 1824. pt.ii. pp.93, 103. Life of Abp. Par- ker, vol. i. p. 164. ed. Oxon. 1822.] b [Sir Thomas Chaloner was one of the clerks of the privy council in the reign of Edward VI, and was sent as ambassador to France in that reign. He was afterwards employed by queen Elizabeth in the same capacity in the Netherlands and in Spain. — I 553'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 11 loner home ; and sent sir Anthony St. Leger c , the begin- ning of August, ambassador thither, joined with Wotton, This determination the council, August 12, signified to the said three ambassadors. But now to cast our eyes upon the state of religion at The arch- this time. Upon this access of queen Mary to the crown, ^p^cTto" whose interest as well as education made her a zealous have said mass. Papist, the good progress of religion was quite over- thrown ; and the pious archbishop's pains and long en- deavours in a great measure frustrated ; and he himself soon after exercised with great afflictions. The first pre- tended occasion of which was this. It was reported abroad, soon after king Edward's death, that the arch- bishop had offered to sing the mass and requiem at the burial of that king, either before the queen, or at St.PauPs church, or any where else ; and that he had said or re- stored mass already in Canterbury. This indeed had the suffragan of Dover, Dr. Thornton, done d ; but without the archbishop's consent or knowledge 6 . See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 359, 470-472; pt. ii. pp.68, 78, 93, 103, 164; vol.iii. pt.i. pp. 56, 105. ed. Oxon. vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 143. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of Refor- 1822. Strype's Annals of the Re- mat. vol. i. pt.i. pp. 21,34. ed. format, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 98. ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist, of Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 284, 420, Reformat, vol. ii. p. 451; pt. ii. 422,425. pt. ii. pp. 7, 25, 26, 32, p. 45. ed. Oxon. 1829.] 64, 74, 82. ed. Oxon. 1829.] c [Sir Anthony St. Leger was d [See Wharton's Observations, lord deputy of Ireland in the reign vol. i. p. 513.J of Edward VI ; he assisted at the e [" In this mean time it was coronation of queen Mary, and noised abroad by running rumours was sent by her as ambassador to falsely and craftily devised, either France. He was called to account to stablish the credit of the mass, by queen Elizabeth at the beginning or else to bring Thomas Cranmer, of her reign for his maleadministra- archbishop of Canterbury, out of tion, whilst he was lord deputy of credit, that he, to curry favour Ireland. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. with queen Mary, should promise 12 MEMORIALS OF [in. Mass at But however, such good impressions of religion had the bury. " archbishop left at Canterbury, that, though mass was set to say Dirige mass, after the old custom, for king Edward, and that he had already said mass at Canterbury.. &c. Wherefore to stop the noise and slander of those rumours, the said Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, the 7. day of September (A. D. 1554), set forth a letter, which was also printed, in purgation of himself." " While these things were in doing, a rumour was in all men's mouths, that the archbishop, to curry favour with the queen, had promised to say a 'Dirige' mass after the old custom, for the funeral of king Edward, her bro- ther. Neither wanted there some, which reported that he had al- ready said mass at Canterbury ; which mass indeed was said by D.Thornton. This rumour Cran- mer thinking speedily to stay, gave forth a writing in his pur- gation This bill being thus written, and lying openly in a window in his chamber, cometh in by chance M. Scory, bishop then of Rochester, who, after he had read and perused the same, required of the archbishop to have a copy of the bill. The archbi- shop, when he had granted and permitted the same to M. Scory, by the occasion thereof, M. Scory lending it to some friend of his, there were divers copies taken out thereof, and the thing published abroad among the common people, insomuch that every scrivener's shop almost was occupied in writ- ing and copying out the same, and so at length some of these copies coming to the bishop's hands, and so brought to the council, and they sending it to the commissioners, the matter was known, and so he command- ed to appear. Whereupon D. Cranmer, at his day prefixed, ap- peared before the said commis- sioners, bringing a true inventory, as he was commanded, of all his goods. That done, a bishop* of the queen's privy council, being one of the saidcommissioners,after the inventory was received, bring- ing in mention of the bill ; ' My lord,' said he, ' there is a bill put forth in your name, wherein you seem to be agrieved with setting up the mass again ; we doubt not but you are sorry that it is gone abroad.' To whom the archbishop answer- ed again, saying, 'As I do not deny myself to be the very author of that bill or letter, so much I confess here unto you concerning the same bill, that I am sorry that the said bill went from me in such sort as it did; for when I had written it, M. Scory got the copy of me, and is now come abroad, and, as I understand, the city is full of it ; for which I am sorry that it so passed my hands : [* "This bishop was I). Heathe, bishop of York." — Fowe.~\ 1 553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 13 up there, and priests were through fear forced to say it, yet it was utterly contrary to their wills. And, about new-year's-tide, there was a priest said mass there one day, and the next came into the pulpit, and desired all the people to forgive him. For he said, "he had he- 305 trayed Christ ; but not as Judas did, but Peter." And then he made a long sermon against the mass f . But the aforesaid slanderous report so troubled the Which he makes a archbishop, that, to stay it, he wrote a letter to a friend public de- of his, that he never made any promise of saying mass, ^j^ 1 ™ 1 nor that he did set up the mass in Canterbury : but that it was done by "a false, flattering, lying monk, Dr. Thorn- den," (such a character in his just anger he gave him,) who was suffragan of Dover, and vicedean of that church, in the absence of Dr. Wotton, who was then abroad in embassy. This Thornden, saith my manuscript, (writ but Foxii MSS. a few years after by ScoryS, or Becon h , as I conjecture,) was " a man having neither wit, learning, nor honesty. And yet his wit is very ready. For he preacheth as well extempore, as at a year's warning : so learnedly, that no man can tell what he chiefly intendeth or goeth about to for I had intended otherwise to f [" About this time (i. e. new have made it in a more large and year's day, A. D. 1554) a priest ample manner, and minded to at Canterbury said mass on the have set it on Paul's church one day, and the next after he door, or on the doors of all the came into the pulpit, and desired churches in London, with mine all the people to forgive him, for own seal joined thereto.' At he said, he had betrayed Christ, which words, when they saw the but not as Judas did, but as Peter constantness of the man, they did, and there made a long ser- dismissed him, affirming they had mon against the mass." — Foxe's no more at that present to say Acts and Monuments, p. 1467. unto him, but that shortly he ed. Lond. 1583.] should hear further." — Foxe's s [See vol. ii. p. 258. n. f . p. Acts and Monuments, pp. 1465, 349. n. 1 .] 1871. ed. Lond. 1583.] h [See vol. ii. p. 377. n. m .] 14 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. prove : so aptly, that a gross of points is not sufficient to tie his sermon together : not unlike to Jodocus a monk, of whom Erasmus maketh mention in his Colloquies, who, if he were not garnished with these glorious titles, monk, doctor, vicedean, and suffragan, were worthy to walk openly in the streets with a bell and cock's comb K" Be- sides this letter, the archbishop resolved to do something in a more public manner, in vindication of the reforma- tion, as well as of himself. So he devised a declaration ; wherein he both apologized for himself against this false report, and made a brave challenge, with the assistance of Peter Martyr, and a few more, to maintain, by disputation with any man, the reformation made under king Edward k . This declaration, after a first draft of it, he intended to i [MSS. Life of abp. Cranmer. Harl. MSS. 417. fol. 92. British M usum. Original.] k [" About the 5. day of Sep- tember the same year, Peter Mar- tyr came to London from Oxford, where for a time he had been commanded to keep his house, and found there the archbishop of Canterbury, who offered to de- fend the doctrine of the book of Common Prayer, both by the Scriptures and doctors, assisted by Peter Martyr and a few other But whilst they were in hope to come to disputations, the archbishop and other were impri- soned, but Peter Martyr was suf- fered to return whence he came.'" — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1409. ed. Lond. 1583. "And as touching Cranmer, of whom mention was made before, forso- much as there was a rumour spread of him the same time at London, that he had recanted, and caused mass to be said at Canterbury, for purging of him- self he published abroad a decla- ration of his truth and constancy in that behalf, protesting that he neither had so done, nor minded so to do : adding moreover, that if it would so please the queen, he with Peter Martyr, and certain other, whom he would choose, would in open disputation sustain the cause of doctrine taught and set forth before in the time of king Edward, against all persons whomsoever. But while he was in expectation to have this dispu- tation obtained, he with other bi- shops were laid fast in the Tower, and P. Martyr permitted to de- part the realm, and so went he to Argentine." — Id. p. 1418.] 1 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 15 enlarge ; and then, being sealed with his own seal, to set it upon the doors of St. Paul's church, and other churches in London. This writing, wherein the good religion and doctrine practised and taught in the former reign was so nobly owned, and offered to be defended in such a public manner, was not only read by somebody boldly in Cheap- side, but many copies thereof were taken ; and so became dispersed k . It was also soon after printed in Latin 1 , and, I suppose, in English too. Sure I am, in the year 15.57, it was printed beyond sea by the exiles : from which print I shall here transcribe it, being sent from Grindal to John Foxe, for his use in the writing his history. A declaration of the reverend father in God Thomas Gran- [Appendix, mer, archbishop of Canterbury, condemning the untrue lxxI**.] and slanderous report of some, which have reported, That he should set up the mass at Canterbury , at the first coming of the queen to her reign; 1553. " AS the devil, Christ's ancient adversary, is a liar, and Tlie decla- the father of lying; even so hath he stirred his servants and members to persecute Christ, and his true word and religion. Which he ceaseth not to do most earnestly at this present. For whereas the most noble prince of fa- mous memory, king Henry VIII, seeing the great abuses of the Latin masses, reformed something herein in his 306* time; and also our late sovereign lord king Edward VI I [See above, p. 11. n. e .] Emmanuel and C. C. C. Cam- m [For the Latin version of bridge, Harl. MSS. 417. British this declaration, see Burnet's Museum, Coverdale's Letters of Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii. the Martyrs, p. 14. ed. Lond. p. 349. ed. Oxon. 1829.] 1844, &c, see Jenkyns's Rem. of II [For much interesting infor- abp. Cranmer, vol. iv. p. 1. and mation concerning this declara- abp. Cranmer's Works, vol. i. pp. tion, various accounts and printed 428-430. Park. Soc. Ed.] copies of which are preserved in 16 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. took the same whole away, for the manifold errors and abuses thereof, and restored in the place thereof Christ's holy supper, according to Christ's own institution, and as the apostles in the primitive church used the same in the beginning : the devil goeth about by lying to overthrow the Lord's holy supper, and to restore the Latin satisfac- tory masses, a thing of his own invention and device. And, to bring the same more easily to pass, some have abused the name of me, Thomas archbishop of Canterbury, bruit- ing abroad, that I have set up the mass at Canterbury, and that I offered to say mass before the queen's high- ness, and at Paul's church, and I wot not where. I have been well exercised these twenty years to suffer and bear evil reports and lies : and have not been much grieved thereat, and have borne all things quietly. Yet when untrue reports and lies turn to the hinderance of God's truth, they be in no wise to be tolerate and suf- fered. Wherefore these be to signify to the world, that it was not I that did set up the mass at Canterbury ; but was a false, nattering, lying, and dissembling monk, which caused the mass to be set up there, without my advice or counsel. " And as for offering myself to say mass before the queen's highness, or in any other place, I never did, as her grace knoweth well. But if her grace will give me leave, I shall be ready to prove against all that will say the contrary ; and that the Communion Book, set forth by the most innocent and godly prince, king Edward VI, in his high court of parliament, is conformable to the order which our Saviour Christ did both observe and com- mand to be observed, and which his apostles and primi- tive church used many years. Whereas the mass, in many things, not only hath no foundation of Christ, his apostles, nor the primitive church, but also is manifest 1 553'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 17 contrary to the same : and containeth many horrible blas- phemies in it. And although many, either unlearned, or maliciously, do report, that Mr. Peter Martyr is un- learned ; yet if the queen's highness will grant there- unto, I, with the said Mr. Peter Martyr, and other four or five which I shall choose, will, by God's grace, take upon us to defend, that not only our Common Prayers of the churches, ministration of the sacraments, and other rites and ceremonies, but also that all the doctrine and religion, by our said sovereign lord king Edward VI. is more pure and according to God's word, than any that hath been used in England these thousand years : so that God's word may be the judge, and that the reason and proofs may be set out in writing. To the intent as well all the world may examine and judge them, as that no man shall start back from their writing ; and what faith hath been in the church these fifteen hundred years, we will join with them in this point : and that the doctrine and usage is to be followed, which was in the church fifteen hundred years past. And we shall prove, that the order of the church, set out at this present in this church of England by act of parliament, is the same that was used in the church fifteen hundred years past. And so shall they 307 never be able to prove theirs." [Appendix, Number Some copies of this declaration soon fell into the hands LXXI.*] of certain bishops, who brought them to the council. The f ( ,re the council sent a copy to the queen's commissioners: who c ? mmis \ # sioners at soon after ordered him to appear before them, and to Paul's, bring in an inventory of his goods. The reason, as is alleged, of his being ordered to bring in this inventory, was, because it was then intended that he should have a sufficient living assigned him, and to keep his house, and not meddle with religion. So on the day appointed, which was August 27, the archbishop, together with sir CRANMER, VOL. III. C 18 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. Thomas Smith b , secretary of state to kingEdward, and May c , dean of St. Paul's, came before the queen's commissioners in the consistory of Paul's : and the archbishop brought in his inventory. We are left to guess what he was now cited for. I suppose, it was to lay to his charge heresy, and his marriage ; what more was done with him at this time I find not. He retired to his house at Lambeth, where he seemed to be confined d . And before For about the beginning of August, as may be collected from a letter of the archbishop's to Cecyl, he was before the council, about the lady Jane's business, without all [Appendix, question e : and then, with the severe reprimands he re- CiT/T ceived, was charged to keep his house, and be forthcom- ing. At that time he espied Cecyl, who was in the same condemnation ; and would fain have spoken with him, but durst not, as he told him in a letter dated August 14 j as it seems, out of his love and care of him, lest his very b [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. a .] day before appointed). After long c [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. b .] and serious debating of his of- d [SeeJenkyns' Remains of abp. fence, by the whole board it was Cranmer, vol. i. p. 359. Works of thought convenient, that, as well abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 441, 2. for the treason committed by him Park. Soc. ed.] against the queen's highness, as e [" At Westminster the 13th for the aggravating of the same of September, 1553.— The arch- his offence, by spreading abroad bishop of Canterbury, appearing seditious bills, moving tumults to this day before the lords, was the disquietness of the present commanded to appear the next estate, he should be committed to day before them at afternoon at the Tower, there to remain, and the Star Chamber." — MS.Coun- be referred to justice, or further cil Book. a. d. 1 553-1 557. fol. ordered as shall stand with the 17,18. Privy Council office. Ori- queen's pleasure." — Id. fol. 18, ginal. "At the Star Chamber, 19. See also Foxe's Acts and the 14th of September, 1553. — Monuments, p. 1410. ed. Lond. This present day Thomas, arch- 1583. Archaeologia, vol. xviii. bishop of Canterbury, appearing p. 175.] before the lords, (as he was the 1 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 19 talking with Cecyl might have been prejudicial to that pardon which we now lay fair for. But by letter he de- sired him to come over to him to Lambeth, because he would gladly commune with him, to hear how matters went, and for some other private causes, Cecyl being now at liberty. September 13 following, the archbishop was again summoned to appear that day before the queen's council. Then he appeared, and was dismissed ; but com- manded to be the next day in the star-chamber. And so he was. The effect of which appearance was, that he was committed to the Tower, partly for setting his hand to the instrument of the lady Jane's succession, and partly for the public offer he made a little before of justifying openly the religious proceedings of the deceased king. But the chief reason was, the inveterate malice his ene- mies conceived against him for the divorce of king Henry from the queen's mother : the blame of which they laid wholly upon him, though bishop Gardiner and other bi- shops were concerned in it as deep as he. In the Tower we leave the good archbishop a while, after we have told you, that, soon after the queen coming f to the Tower, some of the archbishop's friends made humble suit for his f [ " Whither," (i. e. to the bury only excepted, who, though Tower,) "queen Mary shortly he desired pardon by means of after repaired, to whom the said friends, could obtain none : inso- archbishop by his friends made much that the queen would not humble suit for his pardon ; but once vouchsafe to see him : for she as well for his religion sake, as yet the old grudges against the as also because he had been a archbishop for the divorcement of worker in the divorce of her fa- her mother, remained hid in the ther and mother, would neither bottom of her heart. Besides this hear him or see him." — MS. divorce, she remembered the state Life of abp. Cranmer. Harl. of religion changed : all which MSS. 417. fol. 92. British Mu- was reputed to the archbishop, as seum. Original. "The rest of the chief cause thereof."— Foxe's the nobles, paying fines, were for- Acts and Monuments, p. 1871.] given, the archbishop of Canter- C 2 20 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. pardon, and that he might have access to her : but she would neither hear him nor see him. The arch- Holgates also, the other archbishop, about the begin- York P com- mn » °^ October, was committed to the Tower h , upon pre- mised to tence of treason, or great crimes : but chiefly, I suppose, the Tower ; > to _ H and his because he was rich. And, while he was there, they seized- rifled his houses at Battersea and Cawood. *At his former C.C.C.C. h 0U se they seized in gold coined three hundred pounds ; Librar. J ° r Miscell. B. id specialties and good debts, four hundred pounds more ; *^"in plate gilt and parcel gilt, sixteen hundred ounces: a At Batter- r 6 . ' sea. mitre of fine gold with two pendants, set round about the sides and midst with very fine pointed diamonds, sap- phires, and balists, and all the plain with other good stones and pearls, and the pendants in like manner, weighing one hundred twenty five ounces. Six or seven great rings of fine gold, with stones in them ; whereof were three fine blue sapphires of the best ; an emerald, very fine ; a good turkois, and a diamond ; a serpent's tongue set in a standard of silver, gilt and graven ; the archbishop's seal in silver, his signet, an old antick in gold : the counterpane of his lease of Wotton, betwixt the late duke of Northumberland and him, with letters patents of his purchase of Scrowby. At Cawood. Taken from Cawood, and other places appertaining to the archbishop, by one Ellis Markham ; first, in ready money, nine hundred pounds : two mitres ; in plate, parcel e [See vol. i. p. 289. n. u .] " Monye specyalities of dettes, h [" At Westminster, the 4th plate, jewels, and writings left at of October, 1553. — The archbi- Battersea by Robert [Holgate] shop of York was for divers his late archbishop of York, when he offences this day committed to was commytted to the Tower, or the Tower." — MS. Council Book. which has been since taken from a. d. 1553-1557- fol. 25, 6. Privy Cawood and other places byEllys Council office. Original.] Markham."] 1 [No. cv. p. 335. intituled, ] 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 21 gilt, seven hundred and seventy ounces ; and gilt plate, eleven hundred fifty seven ounces ; one broken cross of silver gilt, with one image broken, weighing forty six ounces ; three obligations, one 371. 5s. 107/ ; another for 15/; another for 10/. Sold by the said Markham five score beasts, and four hundred muttons. Sold all the sheep belonging to the archbishop, supposed to be two thousand five hundred. Moreover, he took away two Turkey carpets of wool, as big and as good as any subject had : also a chest, full of copes and vestments of cloth of tissue : two very good beds of down, and six of the best young horses that were at Cawood. Proffered to make sale of all his household stuff in five houses ; three very well furnished, and two metely well. Sold all his stores of household : wheat, two hundred quarters ; malt, five hundred quarters ; oats, sixty quarters ; wine, five or six ton. Fish and ling, six or seven hundred, with very much household store; as fuel, hay, with many other things necessary for household. Horses at Cawood, young and old, four or five score : they received rent of his own land, five hundred pounds yearly at the least. This was done by this Markham, upon pretence that he was guilty of treason, or great crimes. He gave to many persons money to the value of an hundred pounds and above, that they should give information against him. Besides, they took away good harness and artillery sufficient for seven score men. All this spoil was committed when he was cast in the Tower. Of all this injury he made a schedule afterwards, and complained thereof to the lords. By this one instance, which I have set down at large, as I extract- ed it from a paper in the Benet college library, we may judge what havock was made of the professors of religion, in their estates as well as their persons ; as this bishop was served, before any crime was proved against him. 22 MEMORIALS OF [III. I. Thus the other archbishop (of York) was not to go without animadversion, any more than he of Canterbury. The former lay eighteen months in the Tower, and was deposed at last for being married, as well as Cranmer. Gardiner's Of this Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, in his sermon at thcTwo 01 Paul' 8 Cross, (at which were present king Philip and archbi- cardinal Pole,) gave, as he thought, this nipping gird : 10P SOQ " Thus while we desired to have a supreme head among us, it came to pass, that we had no head at all ; no, not so much as our two archbishops. For that on one side, the queen, being a woman, could not be head of the church ; and on the other side, they were both convicted of one crime, and so deposed k ." This archbishop of York con- tinued in prison till 1554, when the queen granted the request of the new king for the liberty of a great many prisoners, whereof this prelate was one. He died the next year through grief (as it is probable) and suffering. k [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1479 et seqq.] I553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. CHAPTER II. PROTESTANT BISHOPS AND CLERGY CAST INTO PRISONS, AND DEPRIVED. Indeed in this first entrance of queen Mary's reign, it This reign was a wonder to see that fierceness that it was ushered in rigour. with ; the Papists thinking that this rigour at first would terrify all out of their former principles of true religion, and bring them to the devotion of the church of Rome again. And it was as marvellous to observe the steadfast- ness of the generality of the professors. " This queen Hales' began her reign after that manner, (I use the words of rjJJJJ^MS one that lived in that time,) that it might be conjectured, 4'9- foL 1 G . J 143- British what she was like after to prove : sending up for abun- Mus. Orig. dance of people to appear before the council, either upon p ° x< 2' Il6 _ the lady Jane's business, or the business of religion; and 2II 9-J committing great numbers into prisons. And indeed she boasted herself a virgin sent of God to ride and tame the people of England." To explain somewhat these austerities. They thought The pro- fit to begin with the protestant clergy, bishops and others 1 . bi ^J^ g For this purpose a commission was directed to the bishops deprived, of London m , Winchester 11 , Chichester , and DurhamP, men sufficiently soured in their tempers by what befel them in the last reign. These were to discharge the pro- testant bishops and ministers of their offices and places, upon pretence either of treason, heresy, or marriage, or the like, to make way for their own men. " Thus John Registr. Eccl. Cant. 1 [Foxe's Acts and Monuments, n [Stephen Gardiner.] pp. 1408, 1418.] ° [George Day.] m [Edmund Boner.] p [Cuthbert Tonstal.] 24 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2. Taylerq; bishop of Lincoln, was deprived, because he had a bad title, there being this clause in the letters patents, whereby he was made bishop, Quamdiu bene se gesserit, and because he thought amiss concerning the Eucharist. John Hoper r was deprived of the bishoprick of Wor- cester, by the restitution of Nicolas Hethe s , formerly de- prived : and removed from the see of Glocester for his marriage, and other demerits. John Harley*, bishop of Hereford, deprived for wedlock and heresy. Robert Far- rar u , bishop of St. David's, deprived for wedlock and heresy. William Barlow x , bishop of Bath, made a volun- tary resignation. The bishoprick of Rochester was void three years, since Scoryy was translated to Chichester. John Bird 2 , an old man, married, w r as deprived of the bishoprick of Chester. Thomas Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, (for I do but transcribe now out of the re- gister of the church of Canterbury,) being called into question for high treason, by his own confession was 310 judged guilty thereof: whence, in the month of Decem- ber, the see of Canterbury became vacant. Robert Hol- gate a , archbishop of York was deprived for wedlock, and was cast into the Tower, and led a private life. The like happened to Miles Coverdale b of Exeter, by the restoring John Voysey, who, out of fear, had formerly resigned. Cuthbert, bishop of Durham, formerly deprived, was re- stored. Edmund Boner, bishop of London, restored : Nicolas Ridley being removed from the said see, and cast ( i [See vol. ii. p. 36. n. n . and x [See vol. ii. p. 107. n. Q. and p. 413.] p. 132. n. p.] r [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. d . and v [See vol. ii. p. 258. n. f . and p. 205. n.".J p.349. n.l.] s [See vol. i. p. 205. n. t .] z [See vol. i. p. 136. n. p.] * [See vol. ii. p. 223. n. l . and a [See above, p. 20. n. h .] p. 439.] b [See vol. ii.p.347. n.i.] u [See vol. ii. p. 107. n. p.] 1 553'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 25 into prison for making an ill sermon, and being noted for heretical pravity. Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winches- ter, restored : John Poinet c being ejected and imprisoned, and deprived of episcopacy for being married." To which I must add, the see of Bristol, resigned by Paul Bush d , the bishop thereof. How thev proceeded with the inferior clergy in general The hard . -, . i i ,i • ]■ usaeeofthe for being married, may be measured by their proceedings inferior with the clergy of London and Canterbury, which we cler sy- shall see by and by : so that king Edward's clergy were now in the very beginning of this queen very hardly used. " Some were deprived, never convict, no e , never called ;"Mr. Rich. (I use the words of an author that lived in that queen's Dr . p ar ker. reign, and felt her severity ;) " some called that were fast Mr. Brad- locked in prison, and yet nevertheless deprived immedi- i^giam/ ately. Some deprived without the case f of marriage after ^ ld r ^ y ' their orders. Some induced to resign upon promise of number, pension, and the promise, as yet, never performed. Some Dr. Ponet, so deprived, that they were spoiled of their wages, for the p^^. which they served the half year before ; and not ten days before the receipt sequestered from it. Some prevented from 11 the half year's receipt, after charges of tenths and c [See vol. ii. p. 131. n.°. and consecratus est secundo Junii, p. 309.] ( Jun. 25, 1542. in Eccles. Paroch. d [See vol. i. p. 227. — "Paulus de Hampton, registr. Cranm. Bush (rector monasterii omnium f. 285.) 1542. Sub Maria regina sanctorum de Edyngton Com. prsesulatu exactus quod uxorem AVilt. Rym. T. xiv. page 638.) duxisset, paucis ante ipsam die- e gymnasio Oxoniensi S. Theolo- bus, ab hac luce infosliciter sub- gise Baccalaureus, monacborum tractus est." — Godwin de Prae- provincialis qui ' boni homines' sul. pp. 563, 4. Ed. Cantab. 1743. appellati sunt, vir in studio tarn — See also Le Neve's Fasti, p. 48.] medicinse quam theologia? probe e [" no nor never." Strype.] versatus, cum scriptis editis non f ["cause." Strype.] paucis eruditionis specimen edi- s [" orders." Strype.] disset, in episcopum Bristoliens. h [" bis." Strype.] 26 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2. Preface to the Defence of Priests'' Hfarriage\ [fol. 13. b.] Mr. Ayl- mer. Harbour for faithful Subjects 1. [sign. O. 1. verso.] Professors cast into the Marshalsea. Win- chester's alms. subsidy paid, and yet not deprived six weeks after. Some deprived of their receipts somewhat afore the day, with the which their fruits to the queen's Majesty should be contented. And in general the deprivations were so speedily, so headily 1 , without warning, &c. The bishops (saith another writer and sufferer in these days) that were married were thrust out of the parliament house J before any law, and all married deans and archdeacons out of the convocation : many put out of their livings, and others restored, without force k of law. Yea, some noblemen and gentlemen were deprived of those lands which the king had given them, without tarrying for any law, lest my lord of Winchester should have lost his quarter's rent. Many churches were changed, many altars set up, many masses said, many dirges sung, before the law was repealed. All was done in post haste." Nor was their deprivation all they endured ; but they, together with many other professors of the religion, were taken up very fast : for Winchester did resolve to make quick work to reduce, if he could, the realm to the old religion. So that they came into the Marshalsea thick and threefold for religion, sent by him thither. And, that they might be sure to suffer hardship enough, when the bishop's almoner, Mr. Brooks m , (he who was, I suppose, after bishop of Glocester,) came to this prison with his master's alms-basket, he told the porter, named Britain, h [See Vol. i. p. 1 13. This work is anonymous. A copy exists in the Bodleian library, without date : the colophon states it to be printed at London by John Kingston, for Richard Jugge, printer to the queen's majesty. j 1 [" hastily, so." Strype.] J [" house, and all." Strype. k ["form." Strype.] 1 ["An Harborrowe for faith- full and trewe subjectes," &c. &c. " Anno 1559. At Strasborrowe the 26 of Aprill." A copy is in the Bodleian library. m [See vol. ii. p. 319. n. y.] I553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 27 that it was his lord's pleasure that none of the hereticks that lay there should have any part of his alms: and that, if he knew any of them had any part thereof, that house 311 should never have it again so long as he lived. To which the porter replied, " That he would have a care of that, he would warrant him ; and that, if they had no meat till they had some of his lordship's, they should be like to starve. And so he bade him tell his lord : and added, That they should get no favour at his hand." These sufferings P. Martyr, now gotten out of England, Peter Mar- took notice of in a letter to Calvin™, dated November 3 ; J/ this to where, having related to him how the two archbishops of Calvin. m [" Joanni Calvino.— Qua ra- tione, vir clarissime, Deus eripu- erit me ore leonis, ne ipse adhuc habeo compertum, nedura tibi queam significare : sed ut Petrus eductus e carcere per angelum, putavit se quae fiebant per som- nium videre, ita ego vix adhuc arbitror esse verum quod evase- rim. Sum attamen hie Argen- tina? salvus et incolumis; quod sane ideo tibi cum primis indicare volui, ut una mecum, cumque aliis bonis fratribus Deo gratias agas, tuamque sanctam ecclesiam hor- teris plurimum, ut a Deo contend- ant ardentissimis precibus auxilium impetrare, quo gravia mala, quae Anglicanam ecclesiam premunt, leniantur. Ibi archiepiscopi Can- tuarensis, et Eboracensis, episcopi Vigornensis et Exoniensis, cum ])lerisque aliis doctis et piis con- cionatoribus propter Evangelium sunt in vinculis, et una cum multis aliis Sanctis versantur in extremo discrimine. Scio ha?c, quae tua pietas est, gravia tibi esse auditu : sed nunc duo referam, quae mo- lestiam nonnihil queant mitigare. Primum, licet aliquorum sese pro- dat infirmitas, attamen longe plu- rium quam putassemus est magna constantia, ita ut non dubitem, complures nos habituros inclytos martyres, si Vintoniensis, qui jam omnia potest, pro libidine coeperit saevire. Alteram est, judicium ferme omnium esse, calamitatem banc non fore diuturnam : qui ut sunt prudentes, hujusmodi suae sententia? non leves habent con- jecturas. Quare nos etiam Deum rogemus, ut cito Satanam sub pedibus illius ecclesiae conterat. Quod vero ad me attinet, adhuc sum incertus, an hie Argentina? sim commoraturus. Obstabit mihi forte nonnihil sacramentaria con- troversia : verum de hoc non mul- tum laboro. Id non videtur parum, quod meliores et doctiores me retinere cupiunt. Eo autem libenter me conferam, quo Deus 28 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2. Canterbury and York, the bishops of Worcester and Exon, and many other learned and pious preachers, were in bonds for the Gospel, and, together with them, many other godly persons were in extreme danger, he proceeded to mention two things to Calvin, to mitigate the trouble he knew he conceived for this ill news. The one was, " That although the infirmity of some betrayed them, yet great was the constancy of far more than he could have thought. So that he doubted not England would have many famous martyrs, if Winchester, who then did all, should begin to rage according to his will." The other was, " that it was the judgment of all, that this calamity P. Martyr's would not be long : and therefore," said Martyr, "let us pis ' pray to God, that he would quickly tread down Satan under the feet of his church." The state n The same learned man, speaking in another letter con- vocabit. Attamen hoc non parum doluit, quod Jacobus Sturmius, cui et respublica, et schola nostra multurn debet, illo eo die decessit, quo ego sum banc urbem ingres- sus, 30. inquam die Octobris. Ejus autem frater, nimirum Petrus Sturmius existimatur illi suffici- endus inter scholarchas. Johan- nes vero Sturmius, schola? rector, studet omnibus modis ut hie re- tinear. Quid vero sit consecturus, nescio. Id nihilominus tacere ne- queo, meum in itinere fuisse con- silium Genevam accedere, atque istic aliquantisper tua consuetu- dine frui : sed hyems, qua? jam nos opprimit, a via longinquiori me deterruit. Verum quod nunc distuli, me spero proximo effectu- rum. Si quid vero jam hie me arbitraris in tuam gratiam posse facere, tantum commonefacito, et erit satis. Te opto in Domino bene valere, ac diu incolumem Christi ecclesia? asservari. Ar- gentina? 3. Novemb. 1553." — P. Martyr. Loc. Comm. pp. 1091, 2. ed. Heidel. 1603.] 11 [" Amico cuidam. — Est sane, ut scribis, vir clarissime ac mihi singulari charitate in Christo di- lecte, atque indies magis ac magis experientia doceor ipsa, mortem per corpus Eduardi regis Anglia? sanctissimi adolescentis, ad com- plures ecclesia? patres pertinere, ac tantum inferre damni, quantum nunc multi non vident. Sed faxit Deus Pater D. N. Jesu Christi ne magno cum dolore non multo postea sentiant. Ego vero lapis sim et plumbum, qui illarum re- rum pars qualiscunque fuerim, si *553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 29 corning the good forwardness of religion at the first of the church coming of queen Mary to the crown, said, " That he had 110 w. many scholars in England, students in divinity, not to be repented of, whose harvest was almost ripe : whom he was forced to see, either wandering about in uncertain stations, or remaining at home unhappily subverted. And that there was in this kingdom many holy as well as learned bishops, that w r ere then in hard confinement, and soon to ob miserandum clarissimorum fratrum casum et preesentissima cum animi tunc corporis eorum pericula acerbe non ingemiscerem, imo justis quotidie lachrymis tanta illius populi mala non prosequerer. Dum jam vehementer amiguntur, offensionibus undique exponun- tur ; tentationum flammis omni- bus horis incenduntur, dum sum- ma hypocritarum impietate con- culcatur ilia ecclesia atque pro- teritur, qui fieri poterit ut ego et mei similes temperate ac mediocri- ter doleamus ? Fuerunt dum ibi docerem permulti discipuli divi- narum literarum atque theologian alumni non poenitendi, quorum messis erant propemodum matura, quos nunc videre cogor aut in- certis sedibus errantes misere, aut manentes infelicissime subversos. Fuerunt in eo regno permulti sanrtissimi juxta ac doctissimi episcopi, qui durissimo carcere clausi detinentur, jamjam ad ex- trerna supplicia quasi latrones ra- piendi. Fuerunt in ea gente Evan- gelii fundamenta et nobilis eccle- siae jacta, et aliquot annorum la- boribus sanctum sedificium non- nihil processerat, ac indies meliora sperabantur. Nunc denique nisi Deus nisi dno tyjs fiijxavrjs suc- currerit, futurum videtur, ut ne vestigium quidem pietatis quo ad externam professionem futurum sit reliquum. Haec et alia, vir sapientissime, ut tranquilla mente ac animo sim quieto non patiuntur. Quare toto pectore Deum oro, ut et de poenis aliquid remittat, et ef- fusionem tanta? ira? per Jesum Christum non nihil sustineat, alioqui mole ingentium malorum facile opprimemur. Quodque tarn enixe peto, quaeso te ut identidem a Deo postules, ut tandem ali- quando miserse Angliae misereatur, quam probe novi tui aliorumque piorum virorum ac bonarum lite- rarum, ante calamitatem hanc, fu- isse perstudiosam. — Vale, ac feli- citer Christo et ejus ecclesia? vivas, utinam te aliquando tandem, uti vehementer cupio, videam et coram alloquar. Argentinae 26. Junii 1554." — P. Martyr. Loc. Com. p. 1093.] 30 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2. be dragged to the extremest punishments, as if they were robbers. And that here was the foundation of the Gospel and of a noble church laid : and by the labours of some years the holy building had well gone forward, and daily better things were hoped for. But that unless 0eo? curb p. Martyr ttjs nrjxavys, God from above, came to the succour of it, he dTm ° ° Ui " tnoil g bt tliere would not be a footste P of godliness left at last, as to the external profession." The queen All the matters of the church the queen left wholly to leaves all tb ma nasement of the bishop of Winchester, whom she matters to o L Winchester. now a dvanced from a prisoner in the Tower, to be lord high chancellor of England . And indeed the governance of the whole realm was committed to him, with a few other. He ruled matters as he would, and that all Eng- land knew and saw plainly. Nay, the consent of the whole parliament followed bis head and his will. So that against their wills, and against the wills of many thousand true hearts in the realm, as they of the parliament well knew, they condescended unto him : and what he could not do in one parliament, that he did in another. So that in a year and an half he had three parliaments : during [" At Richmount, the 24th of her reign, besides hearing August, 1553. — This day the mass herself in the Tower, gave a queen's highness made the right heavy shew and signification here- reverend father in God, Stephen, by, but especially by the sudden bishop of Winchester, lord chan- delivering of Stephen Gardiner cellor of England." — MS. Coun- out of the Tower, that she was not cil Book, a.d. 15,53 — 1557. fob 2. minded to stand to that which she Privy Council Office. Original. so deeply had promised to the "The 23 August, (a.d. 1553,) the Suffolk men before, concerning queen delivered the great seal to the not subverting or altering the doctor Gardener, bishop of Win- state of religion : as in very deed Chester, and made him lord chan- the surmise of the people was cellor." — Stow's Annals, p. 616. therein nothing deceived." — ed. Lond. 1631. "In the mean Foxe's Acts and Monuments, time, queen Mary entering thus p. 1408. ed. Lond. 1583.] 1553 •] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 31 which time, many things the parliament condescended unto against their wills. As, that the queen should marry with a foreign prince ; that the service in the English tongue should be taken away; that the bishop of Home 312 should have his old ejected authority here again : as one of the divines P in those times had intended to have J. Rogers, told Winchester to his face, had he been permitted speech a. October 1, the queen was crowned at the abbey church The queen at Westminster. And then was proclaimed a pardon; but not over gracious : for all the prisoners in the Tower and Fleet were excepted, and sixty two besides ; whereof the printers of the Bible, Grafton and Whitchurch, were two r . Most of these excepted were of the chief professors of the Gospel : no pardon for them. At the coronation, among other triumphal shows, Paul's steeple bare top and topgallant, like a ship with many flags and banners, and a man stood triumphing and dancing on the top. Whereat one Underhill, a gentleman that sat on horseback there to see the show, said to those about him, " At the coronation of king Edward I saw Paul's steeple lay at anchor, and now she wears top and topgallant : surely the next will be shipwreck or it be long." And indeed there followed a shipwreck of the church s . p [For the story, life, and mar- church and M.Grafton were two." tyrdomof John Rogers, see Foxe's Id. p. 1466.] Acts and Monuments, pp. 1484 et s ["The 19. of February, (a. d. sqq. ed. Lond. 1583.] io4f>) king Edward rode from Q [Id. pp. 1489, 1490.] the Tower of London, accom- r [" Also there was a general panied with his nobility through pardon proclaimed within the ab- the city of London towards YVest- bey at the said time of her coro- minster, and as he passed on the nation, out of which proclamation south side of Paul's churchyard, all the prisoners of the Tower and a man of the nation of Arragosa of the Fleet were excepted, and came from the battlements of the sixty-two more, whereof M.Whit- steeple of Paul's church upon a 32 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2. The service The service established in king Edward's days did not still said. cease * U p 0n queen Mary's grasping the sceptre: but the cable, being made fast to an an- chor, by the clean's gate, lying on his breast, aiding himself neither with hand nor foot, but spreading them abroad, and after ascended to the midst of the cable, where he tumbled and played many pretty toys, whereat the king and the nobles had good pastime." Stow's Annals, p. 594. ed. Lond. 1 63 1. " The last of September, (a. d. 1553.) queen Mary rode through the city of London to- wards Westminster, sitting in a chariot of cloth of tissue drawn with six horses, all trapped with the like cloth of tissue. She sat in a gown of purple velvet furred with powdered ermine, having on her head a caul of cloth of tinsel, beset with pearl and stone, and above the same upon her head, a round circlet of gold beset so richly with precious stone, that the value thereof was inestimable, the same caul and circlet being so massy and ponderous, that she was fain to bear up her head with her hand, and the canopy was borne over her chariot. Before her rode a number of gentlemen and knights, then judges, then bishops, then lords, then the council : after whom followed the knights of the bath, thirteen in number, in their robes, the bishop of Winchester, lord chancellor, and the marquis of Winchester, lord high treasurer ; next came the duke of Norfolk, and after him the earl of Oxford, who bare the sword before her; the mayor of London, in a gown of crimson velvet, bare the sceptre of gold, &c. After the queen's chariot, sir Edward Hastings led her horse in his hand : then came another chariot, having a cover- ing all of cloth of silver all white, and six horses trapped with the like; therein sat the lady Eliza- beth, and the lady Anne of Cleve, their ladies and gentlewomen rid- ing on horses trapped with red velvet, and their gowns and kirtles likewise of red velvet : after them followed two other chariots cover- ed with red satin, and the horses betrapped with the same, and cer- tain gentlewomen between every of the said chariots riding in crim- son satin, their horses betrapped with the same ; the number of the gentlewomen so riding were 46, besides them in the chariots. At Fenchurch was a costly pa- geant made by the Genowayes : at Gracechurch corner there was another pageant made by the Easterlings. At the upper end of Grace-street there was- another pageant made by the Florentines very high, on the top whereof there stood four pictures, and in the midst of them, and most highest, there stood an angel all in green, with a trumpet in his hand, and when the trumpeter who stood secretly in the pageant did sound his trump, the angel I 553'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 33 ministers performed the worship of God, and celebrated the holy sacrament, and used the Common Prayer dili- did put his trump to his mouth, as though it had been the same that had sounded, to the great marvelling of many ignorant per- sons : this pageant was made with three thorougfares or gates, &c. The conduit in Oornhill ran wine, and beneath the conduit, a pa- geant made at the charges of the city, and another at the great conduit in Cheape, and a foun- tain by it running wine. The standard in Cheape new painted, with the waits of the city aloft thereof playing. The cross in Cheape new washed and burnish- ed. One other pageant at the little conduit in Cheape next to Paul's made by the city, where the aldermen stood : and when the queen came against them, the recorder made a short proposition to her, and then the chamberlain presented to her in the name of the mayor and the city, a purse of cloth of gold, and a thousand marks of gold in it: then she rode forth, and in Paul's church- yard against the school, one mas- ter Haywood sat in a pageant under a vine, and made to her an oration in Latin and English. Then was there one Peter, a Dutchman, stood on the weather- cock of Paul's steeple, holding a streamer in his hand of five yards long, and waving thereof, stood sometime on the one foot, and shook the other, and then kneeled on his knees, to the great marvel CRANMER, VOL, III. of all people. He had made two scaffolds under him, one above the cross, having torches and streamers set on it, and one other over the bole of the cross, likewise set with streamers and torches, which could not burn, the wind was so great : the said Peter had sixteen pounds, thirteen shill- ings, and four pence given him by the city for his costs and pains, and all his stuff. Then there was a pageant made against the dean of Paul's gate, where the queristers of Paul's played upon viols, and sung. Ludgate was newly repaired, painted, and richly hanged, with minstrels playing and singing there : then was there another pageant at the conduit in Fleet-street, and the Temple bar was newly painted and hanged. And thus she pass- ed to Whitehall at Westminster, where she took her leave of the lord mayor, giving him great thanks for his pains, and the city for their cost. On the morrow, which was the first day of Oc- tober, the queen went by water to the old palace, and there re- mained till about eleven of the clock, and then went on foot upon blue cloth, being railed on either side, unto Saint Peter's church, where she was solemnly crowned and anointed by the bishop of Winchester ; which co- ronation, and other ceremonies and solemnities then used accord- 34 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2. gently and constantly: and the people frequented the same with more seriousness than before. They foresaw what times were coming; which made them meet often together, while they might : lamenting bitterly the death of king Edward, and partaking of the sacrament with much devotion. It was the bishop of Winchester's reso- lution to redress this in London : for he was purposed to stifle the religion as speedily and as vigorously as he could. And one way he had to do this was, to send his spies into all the churches in London : and these would come into the churches, and disturb the ministers with rude words and actions in their very ministration; and then go to the bishop, and make their informations. And so the ministers were fetched up by the officers before him, and then committed, unless they would comply : and this in the very beginning of the queen's reign, when the preachers did but according to the laws then in force, before the parliament had repealed the book of Common Prayer, and the rest of king Edward's reformation. And there were forward men in most parishes, that were very active and violent for the restoring the old superstitions. The queen's For the queen had set forth a proclamation, which did tiun ofhJr declare what religion she did profess in her youth ; " that r. ligion. sne fljd continue in the same, and that she minded therein to end her life : willing all her loving subjects to embrace the same." And this they reckoned to be sufficient war- ing to the old custom, was not time to write. The lord mayor fully ended till it was nigh four of London and twelve citizens of the clock at night that she re- kept the high cupboard of plate turned from the church, before as butlers, and the queen gave whom was borne three swords to the mayor for his fee a cup of sheathed, and one naked. The gold with a cover weighing seven- great service that day done in teen ounces." Id. pp. 616, 617. Westminster hall at dinner by See also Foxe's Acts and Monu- divers noblemen, would ask long ments, p. 1466.] 1 553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 35 rant to set up mass, and introduce popish priests and popish usages every where, without staying for orders and acts of parliament K Nor was this change of religion, and these miseries Signs of a following it unexpected. The learned and pious sort in re iigi n. king Edward's time did reckon upon a great calamity impending over their heads : concluding thereupon, from two causes, among others. One was, the corrupt man- ners that generally overspread the nation, notwithstanding the light of the gospel, and the much and earnest preach- ing up of sobriety and virtue. The other was, the taking 313 oft' by death divers most eminent men, the great stays of religion : so that the preachers did commonly in their sermons declare and foretell, what afterwards indeed fell out. This Becon, an exile, in his epistle to those in England that suffered persecution for the testimony of Christ's Gospel, spake of in these words : " Divers signs had we long before, besides the godly admonitions of the faithful preachers, which plainly declared unto us an utter subversion of the true Christian religion to be at hand, except it were prevented by hasty and hearty repentance. What shall I speak of that godly and mighty prince u Ed- ward, duke of Somerset, which, in the time of his pro- tectorship, did so banish idolatry out of this our realm, and bring in again God's true religion, that it was a wonder so weighty a matter to be brought to pass in so short a time. Was not the ungentle handling of him, and the unrighteous thrusting him out of office, and after- wards the cruel murdering of him, a man, yea, a mirror of true innocency, and Christian patience, an evident token of God's anger against us? The sudden taking * [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- u [" good and mighty prince." ments, p. 1408, where the pro- Strype.] clamation is given at full length.] D 2 S6 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2, away of those most goodly and virtuous young imps, the duke of Suffolk* and his brother, by the sweating sick- ness, was it not also a manifest token of God's heavy displeasure toward y us? The death of those two most worthy and godly learned men 2 , 1 speak of M. Paulus Fagius, and a of D. Martin Bucer b , was it not a sure prognostication, some great mishap concerning Christian religion to be at hand ? c But, as I may pass over many other, and at the last come unto that which is most lamentable, and can never be remembered of any true English heart without large tears, I mean the death of our most godly prince and Christian king, Edward the VI, that true Josias, that earnest destroyer of false religion, that fervent setter up of God's true honour, that most bounteous patron of the godly learned, that most worthy maintainer of good letters and virtue, and that perfect and d lively mirror of true nobility, and sincere godliness : was not the taking away of him (alas ! for sorrow) a sure sign and an evident token that some great evil hanged over this realm of England ? Who, considering these things, perceived not a shipwreck of the Christian religion to be at hand e ?" x [" Among the persons this z [" men, M. Paulus." Strype.] sweat took away, Henry duke of a [" and D." Strype.] Suffolk, and the lord Charles, his b [Id. n. x . p. 382.] brother, were greatly lamented, c [" But, passing over many not only because of their quality, other, to come to." — Strype.] but their hopes; who, July 16, d [" lovely."— Strype.] (A. D. 1551) died both in one e [See " A Comfortable Epistle bed." — Strype'sEccl.Mem.vol.ii. to the afflicted people of God:" pt. i. p. 491. ed. Oxon. 1822.] Becon's Works, vol. hi. pp. 205,6. y ["against." Strype.] Park. Soc. ed.] 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 37 CHAPTER III. THE ARCHBISHOP ADYISETH PROFESSORS TO FLY. The favourers of religion, seeing it was now determined The arch- to proceed in all manner of severity against them, began v jsethto to flee into other countries for their safety as fast as fll s ht they could. Indeed there were some that made a case of conscience of it : among the rest, one Mrs. Wilkinson, a woman of good quality, and a great reliever of good men. Her the archbishop out of prison advised to escape, and avoid a place where she could not truly and rightly serve God. He took off with spiritual arguments the objections which she or others might make for their stay; as, their 314 loathness to leave their friends and relations, and that it might look like a slandering of God's word, if they should thus run away, and decline the open and bold defence of it. The letter of the archbishop deserves to be read, as it fell from that venerable prelate's own pen : which I have Number LXXTT therefore put in the Appendix. Though Cranmer himself refused to flee, being advised Cranmer by his friends so to do, because of the reports that were flee# abroad, that he should be speedily carried to the Tower. For he said, " It would be no ways fitting for him to go away, considering the post in which he was ; and to shew that he was not afraid to own all the changes that were by his means made in religion in the last reign f ." f [" Ad Cranmerum vero quod gerunt. Antequam custodian tra- attinet, adeo coepti eos mox pu- deretur, ut a certissima pernicie duit, ut venia illi statim a regina fuga se eriperet (confratrum ali- impetrata fuerit ab illis ipsis, qui quot suorum exemplo, qui in ha?reseos crimen statim ei impe- Germaniam jam dudum profuge- 38 MEMORIALS OF [HI. 3. Whither But great numbers fled, some to Strasburgh, some to sor 8 P fly feS " Wesel, some to Embden, some to Antwerp, some to Duis- burgb, some to Wormes, some to Frankford, some to Basil, Zuric, and Arrow in Switzerland, and some to Geneva, to the number of eight hundred, and upwards. And these are the names of some of these refugees. Bishops. And who ? Poynet of Winchester, Barlow of Bath and Wells, Scory of Chichester, Coverdale of Exon, and Bale of Ossory. Deans. Richard Cox, dean of Christ Church Oxon, and of Westminster; James Hadclon, dean of Exeter; Robert Horn of Durham ; William Turner of Wells ; Thomas Sampson of Chichester. Archdeacons. Edmund Cranmer, the archbishop's brother, archdeacon of Canterbury; John iElmer of Stow; Bullingham of Lin- coln ; Thomas Young, precentor of St. David's. Doctors of Divinity and Preachers. Edmund Grindal, Robert King, Edwin Sands, Jo. Jewel. Reinolds ; Pilkingtons, two brothers ; John Joseph, David Whitehead, John Alvey, John Pedder, John Biddil, Thomas Becon, Robert and Richard Turner, Edmund Allein ; Le- rant)amicorummultihortabantur. veritate, contra pontificios errores Quibus ille; si furti (inquit) par- agendum video; constantia usus ricidii, aut cujusvis sceleris postu- Christiano preesule digna, vita con- larer, quantumvis insons, induci stitui potius quam regno, hoc in fortassis possem ad fugarn capes- tempore cedere." — Godwin, de sendam. Nunc vero cum de mea Preesul. Angl. Comment, p. 141, non in homines, sed in Deum ed. Cantab. 17^3.] fide, et sacrarum Scripturarum *553'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 39 vers, three brothers; John Pekins, Tho. Cottisford, Tho. Donel, Alex. Nowel, with his brother ; Barthol. Traheron, John Wollock, John Old, John Medwel, Joh. Rough, John Knocks, John Appleby, John Perkhurst, Edward Large, Galf. Jones, Robert Crowley, Robert Wisdome, Robert Watson, William Goodman, Ant. Gilby, Will. Whittingham, John Makebrey, Hen. Reynolds, James Perse, Jugg, Edmunds, Cole, Mounteyn, two Fishers, Da. Simson, John Bendal, Beaumont, Humfrey, Bentham, Reymiger, Bradbridg, Saul, &c. d Besides, of noblemen, merchants, tradesmen, artificers, Chiliades. Pref. to and plebeians, many hundreds. And God provided gra- Cranmer's ciously for them, and raised them up friends in England, |^f e *^ that made large contributions from time to time for their in Latin. Si 5 relief, and for the maintenance of such as were scholars d [" Catalogus illorum episco- porum, praelatorum, et prsecipuo- rum concionatorum, qui ex or- dine ecclesiastico bene constitute, propter fidei suae constantem con- fessionem, sua patria in Christo exulare, quam palinodiam impie canere, maluerunt. Ejnscopi. Jo. Poynet, Winto. Guliel. Barlo, Bathon. et Vellen. Jo. Scory, Cicest. Milo Coverdale, Exon. Jo. Bale, Osrien. Decani. Doct. Jo. Cox, Edoar. regis in eleemo- synis elargiendis dispensator, Westmo. D. Jaco. Haddon, Exon. D. Rober. Home, Dunel. D. Gu- liel. Turner, Vellen. Tho. Samp- son, Cicestr. Archidiaconi. Ed- mund us Cranmer, Cantuar. hujus martyris frater. D. Jo. /Elmer, Stoven. D. Bullin, Lincoln. Tho. Yonge, preecentor Meneven. Doc- tores Theolo. Edmundus Grindal, Rober. Kinge, Sandes, Reinoldes, Pilkinton, Jo. Joseph. Conciona- tores. David Whitheed, Jo. Alvei, Jo. Pedder, Jo. Biddill, Tho. Be- con, Rob. et Ric. Turneri, Ed- mundus Allein, Leveri fratres tres, Jo. Pekins, Tho. Cottesford, Tho. Donel, Alex. Nowel, cum fratre, Bartho. Traheron, alius Pilkinton, Jo. Wolloc, Jo. Olde, Jo. Medwel, Jo. Rough, Jo. Knokes, Jo. Appelbie, Jo. Perke- hurst, Edoa. Large, Galfri. Jones, Rob. Crowley, Ro. Wysdome, Ro. Watson, Guil. Goodman, Anto. Gilbie, Whittingham, Mac- brey, Henri. Renold, Jac. Perse, Jugge, Edmundes, Cole, Moun- teyn, duo Fischeri, Da. Simson, Jo. Bendel, etc."— Defens. Ver. et Cath. Doct. de Sacramento, vol. i. Works of abp. Cranmer, p. 9. Park. Soc. ed.] 40 MEMORIALS OF [III. 3 . Duke of Northum and students in divinity especially. And great was the favour that the strangers shewed to their fugitive guests. Here at home vengeance was taken upon those that set 2^ up the lady Jane. And the chief of all, the duke of to death. Northumberland e , was brought to Tower Hill to lose his head : who indeed was cared for by nobody, and was the only instrument of putting the king upon altering the succession ; and who was broadly talked of to have been the shortener of that excellent prince's life by poison, to make room the sooner for his son's advancement, who had married the said Jane. In prison he was visited by bishop Hethe, and afterwards pretended to be brought off by him to the acknowledgment of the Roman Catholic re- ligion. After his condemnation, he, with the marquis of Northampton f , sir Andrew Dudleys, sir John Gates 11 , sir e [See vol. ii. p. 206. n. °.J f [See vol. ii. p. 140. n. *.] £ [Sir Andrew Dudle)', brother of John, duke of Northumber- land, was keeper of the wardrobe to Edward VI, and a knight of the garter, to which dignity he was raised by his brother, in or- der to strengthen bis own in- terest; he was imprisoned as an adherent of the lady Jane Grey, and condemned for treason, but was set at liberty, January 18th, 1554, with his nephews, the sons of the duke of Northumber- land, and several others. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 443; pt. ii. pp. 18, 30, 75,108, 256, 285; vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 24, t,,t,, 330. ed.Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 487. ed. Lond. 1829.] h [Sir John Gates, Gate, or Yates, said to be a creature of the duke of Northumberland, and raised by him, was groom j)f the privy chamber to Henry VIII, a knight of the bath, one of the lords justices and lieutenants of Essex, and also high sheriff of Essex and Hertford : he was ap- pointed vice chamberlain and cap- tain of Edward Vlth's guard, chancellor of the duchy of Lan- caster, upon the sequestration of lord Paget, and one of the privy council in this reign. He signed the instrument of the council, and swore and subscribed to the succession as limited by Edw. VI. in favour of the lady Jane Grey, and was imprisoned and executed for his adherence to her cause. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 36, 464, 479, 541 ; pt. ii. pp. 44, 160, 163, 164, 202, 207, 8 ; [ 553~\ ARCI BISHOP CRANMER. 41 Thomas Palmer 1 , heard a mass within the Tower, and re- ceived the sacrament in one kind, after the popish fashion. The duke of Northumberland was drawn hereunto by a promise that was made him, " That, if he would recant and hear mass, he should have his pardon, yea, though his head were upon the block k ." vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 2-|, 33, 41, 44- ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 325, 487, 488. pt. ii. pp. 24, 25, 35, 85; vol. iii. p. 428.pt. ii. pp. 281, 548. ed. Oxon. 1829. Fuller's Wor- thies of England, vol. i. p. 543. ed. Lond. 1840.] 1 [Sir Thomas Palmer was an adherent of the duke of Northum- berland, and was suspected of having forged evidence against the lord protector Somerset, whose cause he deserted. For the part which he took with the duke of Northumberland in opposing the accession of queen Mary, he was imprisoned and condemned as a traitor, and executed. He " was little pitied, as being believed to be a treacherous conspirator against his former master and friend, the duke of Somerset." — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 123 ; vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 24, 33, 41. ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 367, 368, 37i> 383> 48o, 487, 488. vol. iii. p. 428. ed. Oxon. 1829.] k [See Foxe's Acts and Mon. pp. 1407, S. " The 18. of Au- gust, John Dudley, duke of Northumberland, William Parre, marquis of Northampton, and John, earl of Warwick, son and heir to the duke, were arraigned at Westminster hall, before Tho- mas, duke of Norfolk, high stew- ard of England, where the duke of Northumberland with great re- verence towards the judges, pro- tested his faith and allegiance to the queen, whom he confessed grievously to have offended, and said, that he meant not to speak any thing in defence of his fact, but requested to understand the opinion of the court in two points. First, whether a man doing any act by authority of the prince's council, and by warrant of the great seal of England, and doing nothing without the same, might be charged with treason for any- thing which he might do by war- rant thereof. Secondly, whether any such persons as were equally- culpable in that crime, and those, by whose letters and command- ments he was directed in all his doings, might be his judges, or pass upon his trial as his peers. Whereunto was answered, that as concerning the first, the great seal, (which he laid for his war- rant), was not the seal of the law- ful queen of the realm, nor pass- ed by authority, but the seal of an usurper, and therefore could be no warrant to him. As to the 42 MEMORIALS OF [III. 3. His speech. In his speech, xVugust 22, when he was executed s, he second, it was alleged, that if any were as deeply to be touched in the case as himself, yet so long as no attainder were of record against them, they were neverthe- less persons able in law to pass upon any trial, and not to be challenged therefore, but at the prince's pleasure. After which answer, the duke used few words, but confessed the indictment, by whose example the other prisoners arraigned with him did the like, and thereupon had judgment. And when judgment was given, the duke said, ' I beseech you, my lords, all to be humble suitors to the queen's majesty, and to grant me four recpiests, which are these. First, that I may have that death which noblemen have had in times past, and not the other. Second- ly, that her majesty will be gra- cious to my children, which may hereafter do good service, consi- dering that they went by my commandment, who am their fa- ther, and not of their own free wills. Thirdly, that I may have appointed to me some learned man for the instruction and quiet of my conscience. And fourthly, that she will send two of the council to commune with me, to whom I will declare such matters as shall be expedient for her and the commonweal : and thus I be- seech you to pray for me.' " — Stow's Annals, p. 614. ed. Lond. 1631.] b [" The twenty-two of August, sir John Gage, lieutenant of the Tower, delivered to the sheriffs of London by indenture these prisoners following : first, sir John Gates was brought forth, and set at the garden gate, then the duke of Northumberland was likewise brought forth, and sir Thomas Palmer after him. When the duke and sir John Gates met, ' Sir John,' (saith the duke,) t God have mercy upon us, for this day shall end both our lives, and I pray you forgive me whatsoever I have of- fended, and I forgive you with all my heart, although you and your council was a great occasion here- of.' ' Well, my lord,' quoth sir John Gates, ' I forgive you as I would be forgiven; and yet you and your authority was the origi- nal cause of all together ; but the Lord pardon you, and I pray you forgive me.' So either making obeisance to other, the duke pro- ceeded, and when he came upon the scaffold, he putting off his gown of crane coloured damask, leaned upon the east rail, and said to the people : ' Good people, all you that be here present to see me die, though my death be odious, and horrible to the flesh, yet I pray you judge the best in God's works, for he doth all for the best. And as for me, I am a wretched sinner, and have deserved to die, and most justly am condemned to die by law. And yet this act, wherefore I die, was not altogether of me, (as it is thought,) but I was J 553- 1 l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 43 acknowledged, " how he had been misled by others ; and procured and induced thereunto by other ; I was, I say, induced thereunto by other : howbeit, God forbid that I should name any man unto you ; I will name no man unto you, and therefore, I beseech you, look not for it. I, for my part, forgive all men, and pray God also to forgive them. And if I have offended any of you here, I pray you and all the world to forgive me : and most chiefly I desire forgiveness of the queen's highness, whom I have most griev- ously offended. And I pray you all to witness with me, that I de- part in perfect love and charity with all the world, and that you will assist me with your prayers at the hour of death.' The rest of his speech almost in every part was the like as he had said in the chapel of the Tower on the day before, saving, when he had made confession of his belief, he had these words. ' And here I do pro- test unto you, good people, most earnestly, even from the bottom of my heart, that this, which I have spoken is of myself, not being required, nor moved there- unto by any man, nor for any flattery, or hope of life, and I take witness of my lord of "Worcester here, mine old friend and ghostly father, that he found me in this mind and opinion, when he came to me ; but I have declared this only upon mine own mind and affection, and for the zeal and love that I bear to my natural country. I could, good people, rehearse much more, even by experience that I have of this evil, that is happened to this realm by these occasions ; but you know I have another thing to do, whereunto I must prepare me, for the time draweth away. And now I be- seech the queen's highness to for- give me mine offences against her majesty, whereof I have a singular hope, forasmuch, as she hath al- ready extended her goodness and clemency so far upon me, that whereas she might forthwith, without judgment or any further trial, have put me to most vile and cruel death, by hanging, draw- ing, and quartering, forasmuch as I was in the field in arms against her highness, her majesty never- theless of her most merciful good- ness suffered me to be brought to my judgment, and to have my trial by law, where I was most justly and worthily condemned. And her highness hath now also extended her mercy and clemency upon me, for the manner and kind of my death. And therefore, my hope is, that her grace, of her goodness, will remit all the rest of her indignation and displeasure towards me, which I beseech you all most heartily to pray for, and that it may please God long to preserve her majesty, to reign over you with much honour and feli- city.' After he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, saying to them that were about him ; * I beseech 44 MEMORIALS OF [III. 3 Number LXXIII. Sir John Gates his speech ; called the preachers seditious and lewd, and advised the people to return home to the old religion. And that, since the new religion came among them, God had plagued them by wars and tumults, famine and pestilence. He propounded the example of the Germans, how their new doctrine had brought ruin upon them : and quoted that article in the Creed to them, / believe the Catholick Church, to convince them of the Roman Catholick faith." If this speech were not of Hethe's inditing, to be used by the duke, yet this argument from the Creed I am apt to think, was his, it being his custom to make use of it. For I find in a conference betwixt this bishop and Rogers, he asked him, if he did not know his Creed, and urged Credo sanctam ecclesiam cutholicam. But Rogers could tell him, that he did not find the bishop of Rome there 11 . If any be minded to see the duke's speech at length, he may have recourse to the Appendix, where I have set it down, as I found it in one of the Cottonian volumes 1 . But Gates and Palmer, notwithstanding their hearing mass at their execution the same day and place ; confessed you all to bear me witness that I die in the true catholic faith ;' and then said the psalms of ' Miserere,' and ' De profundis,' his ' Pater noster,' and six of the first verses of the psalm, ' In te Domine spe- ravi,' ending with this verse ; ' Into thy hands, O Lord, I com- mend my spirit;' and when he had thus finished his prayers, the executioner asked him forgiveness; to whom he said ; * I forgive thee with all my heart, and do thy part without fear.' And bowing to- ward the block, he said, ' I have deserved a thousand deaths,' laid his head upon the block, and so was beheaded. Whose body with the head was buried in the Tower, by the body of Edward, late duke of Somerset; so that there lieth before the high altar, in St. Peter's church, two dukes between two queens; to wit, the duke of Somer- set, and the duke of Northumber- land, between queen Anne, and queen Katherine, all four be- headed." — Stow's Annals, pp. 614, 15.] h [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- ments, p. 1485.] i [Cotton MSS. Titus B. 2. fol. 162. British Museum. Original.] I.553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 45 the faith they had learned in the Gospel. The former con- fessed, "That he had lived as viciously and wickedly all his life, as any in the world. And yet, that he was a great reader of the Scripture ; but a worse follower there was not living. For he read it, not to edify, but to dispute,, and to make interpretations after his own fancy : exhort- ing the people to take heed how they read God's word, and played and gamed with God's holy mysteries. For he told them, that, except they humbly submitted them- selves to God, and read his word charitably, and to the intent to be edified thereby ; it would be but poison to them, and w r orse. And so asked the queen, and all the world, forgiveness V Palmer thanked God for his affliction: for "that heAndPal- k ["At the same time and place also was likewise beheaded sir John Gates, and sir Thomas Pal- mer, which sir John Gates in that place used these or like words. ' My coming hither this day, good people, is to die, whereof I assure you all I am well worthy : for I have lived as viciously and wick- edly all the days of my life as any man hath done in the world. I was the greatest reader of Scrip- ture that might be of a man of my degree ; and a worse follower thereof not living : for I did not read to the intent to be edified thereby, nor to seek the glory of God; but contrariwise, arrogant- ly, to be seditious, and to dispute thereof, and privately to interpret it after my own brain and affec- tion. Wherefore, good people, I exhort you all to beware how, and after what sort you come to read God's holy word ; for it is not a trifle, or playing game to deal with God's holy mysteries : stand not too much in your own con- ceits; for like as the bee of one flower doth gather honey, and the spider poison of the same, even so you, except you humbly submit yourselves to God, and charitably read the same to the intent to be edified thereby, it is to you as poison, and worse : and it were better for to let it alone.' And then after he had asked the queen's highness' forgiveness, and all the world, he desired the people of their charity to pray unto God with him for remission of his sins ; and then, refusing the kerchief, laid down his head, which was stricken off at three blows." — Stow's Annals, p. 615. ed. Lond. 1631.] 46 MEMORIALS OF [in. 3 . 316 had learned more in one little dark corner of the Tower, than ever he learned by any travels, in as many places as he had been. There he had seen God, what he was, and his numerous works, and his mercies : and seen himself thoroughly what himself was ; a lump of sin and earth, and of all vileness the vilest. And so concluding, that he feared not death ; that neither the sprinkling of the blood of two shed before his eyes, nor the shedding thereof, nor the bloody axe itself, should make him afraid. And so, praying all to pray for him, he said some prayers, and without any daunting laid down his head upon the block V 1 [" Sir Thomas Palmer, as soon as he came to the scaffold, took every man by the hand, and desired them to pray for him : then putting off his gown, he leaned upon the east rail, and said these words in effect : ' My masters,' (quoth he,) ' God save you all : it is not unknown unto you wherefore I come hither, which I have worthily well de- served at God's hands ; for I know it to be his Divine ordinance by this means to call me to his mercy, and to teach me to know myself, what I am, and whereunto we are all subject : I thank his merciful goodness, for he hath caused me to learn more in one little dark corner in yonder tower than ever I learned by any travel in so many places as I have been ; for there, I say, I have seen God, what he is, and how unsearchable his won- drous works are, and how infinite his mercies be : I have seen there myself throughly, and what I am, nothing but a lump of sin, earth, dust, and of all vileness most vilest : I have seen there and know what the world is, how vain, de- ceitful, transitory, and short it is, how wicked and loathsome the works thereof are in the sight of God's majesty, how he neither regardeth the menaces of the proud men and mighty ones, nei- ther despiseth the humbleness of the poor and lowly, which are in the same world. Finally, I have seen there what death is, how near hanging over every man's head, and yet how uncertain the time, and how unknown to all men, and how little it is to be feared ; and should I fear death ? or be sad therefore ? have I not seen two die before mine eyes ? yea, and within the hearing of mine ears ? No, neither the sprinkling of the blood, or the shedding thereof, nor the bloody axe itself shall make me afraid : and now taking my leave to the same, I J 553^ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 47 But the duke of Northumberland submitted himself to The Duke's base and mean practices to save his life. He renounced get his life his religion : nay, disavowed " that he ever was of the re- ligion professed in king Edward's days, (if we may believe Wardword, Parsons,) but only hypocritically, for worldly ends, com- p * 43 plied with it. And if he might but have lived, he could have been contented to spend his days in a mouse-hole." For from a priest I have this relation, and the papists best knew the intrigues of queen Mary's reign. After sentence pronounced upon him, he made means to speak with bishop Gardiner, who he knew could do most of any with the queen. When the bishop came to him, in com- pany with another counsellor, to be witness of their dis- course, (who himself told my author these passages,) the duke asked the bishop. " If there were no hope at all for him to live, and to do some penance the rest of his days for his sins past. Alas ! (said he,) let me live a little longer, though it be but in a mouse-hole. The bishop replied, That he wished to God any thing could have con- tented his grace but a kingdom, when he was at liberty, and in prosperity : and even at that present he wished it lay in his power to give him that mouse-hole : for he pray you all to pray for me ; Come tioner took it from him at one on, good fellow,' (quoth he,) 'art stroke." — Stovv's Annals, pp. 615, thou he that must do the deed ? 616.] I forgive thee with all my heart :' m [" A Temperate Ward-word and then kneeling down, laying to the turbulent and seditious his head on the block, said, ' I Wach-word of sir Francis Hast- will see how meet the block is for inges Knight," &c. &c. " by N.D. my neck ; I pray thee strike not .... Imprinted with license. Anno yet, for I have a few prayers to 1599." This is taken from the say, and that done, strike on God's copy in the Bodleian Library, name, good leave have thou ;' his Watts mentions a copy printed prayers ended, and desiring each in 1590, and, with Strype, assigns man to pray for him, he laid down the work to Robert Parsons.] his head again, and so the execu- 48 MEMORIALS OF [III. 3. would allow him the best palace he had in the world for that mouse-hole : and did moreover then offer to do for him what he could possibly". But because his offence (he said) was great, and sentence passed against him, and his adversaries many, it would be best for him to provide for the worst : and especially, that he stood well with God in matter of conscience and religion. For to speak plainly, (as he went on,) it was most likely he must die. The duke answered, he would dispose himself; and desired he might have a learned priest sent him for his confession, and spiritual comfort. And as for religion, (said he,) you know, my lord bishop, that I can be of no other but of yours, which is the catholick. For I never was of any other indeed, nor ever so foolish as to believe any of that which we have set up in king Edward's days; but only to use the same to P my own purpose of ambition ; for which God forgive me. And so I mean to testify publicly at my death: for it is the truth x 557> of which dignity he was deprived about midsummer, 1559. He died in May or June, 1568, but where buried is uncertain." — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i. Pt- >• PP- 553> 557 5 vol. in. pt. i. pp. 168, 473, 477; Pt- "• P- 26. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp 82, 206, 214, 217, 411. ed. Oxon 1824. Strype's Life of abp. Par ker, vol. i. p. 106. ed. Oxon. 182 1 Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol ii. pp. 792, 805 ; vol. hi. pp. 526 562. ed. Oxon. 1829. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 135, 239.] p [Gilbert Bourne, S. T. B. was chaplain to bishop Boner, arch- deacon of Bedford, and canon of St. Paul's, in which latter capa- city he preached at Paul's cross, August 12, 1553, where taking occasion of the gospel of the day to speak somewhat largely in jus- tifying of Boner being present, one hurled a dagger at him. He was consecrated bishop of Bath and Wells, April 1, 1554, of which dignity he was deprived in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign. He died September 10, 1569, at Sylverton, in Devonshire. — See Foxe's Acts and Monu- ments, p. 1409. ed. Lond. 1583. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. hi. pt. i, PP- 3 6 > 37> 79> l8o > 352. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 82, 206,211, 213, 220,248. ed. Oxon. 1824. Strype's Life of abp. Par- ker, vol. i. pp. 106, 177, 178, 279, 282. ed. Oxon. 1821. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 33, 34, 170.] ^53-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 65 bishop of Bath and Wells, John Whiter bishop of Lincoln, Morice Griffith 1 ' of Rochester, John Cotes s of Chester, Henry Morgan* of St. David's, James Brook 11 of Glo- cester : who were all consecrated together in the church of St. Saviour's Southwark, April 1, 1554. This commis- sion, I suppose, was to the bishop of Winchester x . An- other commission for the consecration of Hopton bishop of Norwich >, elated October 6,1554; consecrated October 28 following. Another commission to consecrate H oil- man 2 bishop of Bristol, and Bayn a bishop of Lichfield, i [See vol. ii. p. 264. n. "'.] r [Maurice Griffith, or Griffyn, S.T.B. was archdeacon of Roches- ter ; he was consecrated bishop of that diocese April 1, 1554. He as- sisted at the consecration of car- dinal Pole to the see of Canter- bury, March 22, 1555; he died Nov. 20, 1558. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt. i. p. 557 ; vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 180, 473. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's Annals of Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 44. ed. Oxon. 1824. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 8, 25 1, 254.] s [George Cotes, S. T. P. was consecrated bishop of Chester, April 1, 1554, and died about the beginning of December, 1555. — Le Neve's Fasti, p. 341. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 174, 180. ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 552. ed. Oxon. 1829.] t [See vol. ii. pp. no, n. . v , iii,n.i\] u [Or Brookes: seevol.ii.p.319. J x [Stephen Gardiner.] y [John Hopton, S. T. P. chap- lain to the lady Mary, was conse- crated bishop of Norwich, Oct. CRANMER, VOL. III. 2 5> 1554 ; he is said to have lea- vened his diocese with popery, and was so much in debt at the time of his death that his creditors seized his goods to answer his debts to them. — See Le Neve's Fasti, p. 212. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 238, 239, 451. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 309. ed. Oxon. 1824. Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol. i. p. 75. ed. Oxon. 1821. Bur- net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 212, 553, 758. ed. Oxon. 1829.] z [John Holyman, S. T. P. was consecrated bishop of Bristol, Nov. 18, 1554 : he assisted at the trial of Hoper, and was one of a commission to try Ridley and La- timer for heresy. He was also one of the commission for the trial of Cranmer. He died Dec. 20, 1558. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 286, 322. ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 5^2, 638. ed. Oxon. 1829. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 48.] a [Ralph Bain, or Bayne, for- 66 MEMORIALS OF [in. 5. dated November 16, 1554. consecrated November 18 fol- lowing. Another commission to consecrate James Tur- bervil b bishop of Exon, who was consecrated September 8, merly fellow of St. John's coll. Cambridge, and who assisted at the trials of Hoper, Rogers, and Taylor, was consecrated bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, Nov. 18, 1553. He was present in queen Elizabeth's first parliament, wherein he protested against the bill restoring the first fruits and tenths to the crown, against that restoring and annexing the supre- macy to the crown ; he also op- posed the measure respecting the appointment of bishops, and that for uniformity ; he was one of the disputants on the popish side at the Westminster conference, a.d. 1559 ; he refused to take the oath of supremacy, for which he was a short time imprisoned, and fined in the sum of 333Z. 6s. 8d.; he was also present at the convoca- tion of that year. He was de- prived of his bishopric, June 21, 1559, and died in Jan. 155^. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 286, 287, 288, 290. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 96, 113, 128, 132, 139, 140, 206, 210, 214. ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.ii. pp. 767, 771, 776, 789, 791 ; vol. iii. PP- 5 26 > 558. ed. Oxon. 1839. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 125. Fuller's Worthies of England, vol. iii. p. 410. ed. Lond. 1840. Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. p. 274. ed. Oxon. 1845.] b [James Turbervil, or Tur- berville, was born at Bere, in the county of Dorset; he was edu- cated at New college, Oxford, and consecrated bishop of Exeter Sep. 8, 1555 ; he was present in the first parliament of queen Eliza- beth, though not in the convoca- tion of a. d. * 559* either person- ally or by proxy. He protested in parliament against the bills for restoring the first fruits and tenths to the crown, for restoring and annexing the supremacy to the crown, and for the appointment of bishops ; he was present at the disputation at Westminster ; hav- ing refused to take the oath of supremacy, he was summoned be- fore the queen, and imprisoned for a short time ; he was deprived of his bishopric about the begin- ning of January, 1559, but was permitted to reside in his own house afterwards, where " he lived peaceably for many years in great liberty ; the privacy of whose life caused the obscurity of his death, and the uncertainty of the date thereof." — See Fuller's Worthies of England, vol. i. pp. 455, 6. ed. Lond. 1840. Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. ii. p. 367. vol. iv. pp. 180, 281. ed. Oxon. 1845. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 360. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of 1 553~1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 67 1555. And for William Glin c , bishop of Bangor, the same date. All these five last named were consecrated in a chapel of the bishop of London in London. The poor archbishop most instantly sued to the queen The arch- for his pardon, acknowledging his fault in the most sub- f or pJS.don' missive manner that could be. But though she had ot treason - granted pardons to divers others that had signed king Edward's will, and made no such boggle to do it as the archbishop did, yet the archbishop remained unpardoned. 321 He sent divers humble petitionary letters to the queen and her council for the obtaining this favour d . In one letter to her, he called it his " heinous folly and offence :" and said, " That he never liked it ; nor that any thing that the queen's brother ever did, grieved him so much : and that if it had been in his power, he would have letted the doing of it : that divers of the queen's council knew what he had said to the king and the council against proceeding in it : and that he endeavoured to talk to the king alone about it, but was not permitted : and that when he could not dissuade him from this will, he was hardly brought to sign it, notwithstanding what the judges told him, to satisfy him in point of law : and that at last it was the king's earnest request to him, that he would not be the only man that refused it : which, with the judgment of the lawyers, overcame him to set his hand/' But I refer Number the reader to the Appendix to weigh this whole letter, as the Reformat, vol. i. pt.i. pp.82, 83, brother of Geoffrey Glyn, LL.D. 84, 85, 86, 87, 129, 206, 211, 214, (see vol. ii. p. 170.) and was con- 2i7,22c.ed.Oxon.i82i. Strype's secrated bishop of Bangor, Sept. Life of abp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 8,1555. He died May 21, 1558. 177, 178, 279. ed. Oxon. 1821. See Fuller's Worthies of England, Le Neve's Fasti, p. 83.] vol. iii. p. 509. ed. Lond. 1840. c [William Glyn, S. T. P. was Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. p. 279. educated at Queen's college, Cam-- ed. Oxon. 1845. Le Neve's Fasti, bridge, of which house he became pp. 27,- 429.] master a. d. 1553. He was the d [See above, p. 20, n. &.] F Z 68 MEMORIALS OF [III. 5. Number it is there transcribed. Another petition the next year, 1554, he sent up from Oxon, by Dr. Weston e , to the council. And therein he begged them to intercede with the queen for his pardon. But Weston, carrying it half way to London, and then opening it, and seeing the con- tents of it, sent it back again to the archbishop, and refused to be the messenger f . This at length was the resolution that was taken con- Obtains it. cerning him in this matter : (because for shame they could not deny him a pardon, when others, far more guilty, and deeper in the business, had it :) That he should be pardoned the treason as an act of the queen's grace, and then he should be proceeded against for heresy ; for die they were resolved he should. When this pardon was at length obtained, he was right glad ; being very gladly ready to undergo afflictions for the doctrine that he had taught, and the reformation he had set on foot, because this he reckoned to be suffering for God's cause, and not as an evil-doers. The archbishop looked now with weeping eyes upon the e [" Hugh Weston, a native of of Windsor in 1556, of which dig- Leicestershire, entered at Balliol nity he was deprived by cardinal college, Oxford, in 1526, and sub- Pole upon a criminal prosecution ; sequently became a fellow of that and when he threatened to go to society. He was elected rector of Rome to appeal, he was seized Lincoln college in 1538; and two and committed to the Tower, years afterwards was appointed where he died in 15 88, and was Margaret Professor of Divinity, buried in a church belonging to and subsequently archdeacon of the Savoy." — See Exam, and Colchester, and rector of Clyff, in Writings of John Philpot, p. 167. Kent. In the first year of queen Park. Soc. Ed. Le Neve's Fasti, Mary he was made dean of West- pp. 364, 376, 475, 490.] minster, but quitted the dignity f [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- to make way for abbot Fecken- ments, p. 1464. ed. Lond. 1583.] ham. He was appointed prolo- s [See Foxe's Acts and Moira- cutor of the convocation in 1553 ; ments, p. 1871.] and was preferred to the deanery I553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 69 present sad condition of religion, and the miserable apo- stasy of the church, lapsed into all the formerly rejected superstitions. Nor could he now procure any redress. Yet he felt a pressure upon his spirit to do something towards it. So he attempted, in a letter to the queen, to He desires get liberty from her freely to open to her his mind about ^indto the the state of religion : hoping that when she heard plainly an d in the reign of Edward VI. shewed signs of being a favourer of the Refor- mation ; but on Mary's accession he changed his mind, and early in her reign, (Dec. 21, 1553) was made dean of Chichester, and pre- bendary of Lytton in Wells cathe- dral, with which he united the rectory of Chedzoy in Somerset- shire. 'When this learned per- son and celebrated preacher died,' says Wood, ' unless in 1557, I know not.' " — Exam, and Wri- tings of John Philpot, p. 169, Park. Soc. Ed. See also Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 60, 280, 456, 457.] [John Wimsley, or Wimbes- ley, was an illegitimate son of sir John Savage of Cheshire, the re- puted father also of Edmund Boner, bishop of London, by Elizabeth Frodshain, wife of one Edmund Boner. Wimsley, be- sides being parson of Tarporley in Cheshire, was collated to the archdeaconry of London, Oct. 29, 1543, which he resigned in 1554, and was succeeded by John Harps- field. He was collated to the archdeaconry of Middlesex, April 1 1, 1554, and died before October 10, 1556. See Le Neve's Fasti, J 553'] ARCHBISHOP CSANMER. 73 London, was presented by speeches to the bishops. At which time Weston made his gratulatory oration to the house, and the bishop of London answered him. Which sermon and four orations were put together in a book, printed in December 1553, by CawoodP. Harpsfield's text was, Attendite vobis, et universo gregi, fyc. Act. xx. Whence he took occasion to treat of three things : " I. How well Paul took heed to himself and his flock. II. How ill the pastors of late regarded each. III. What way was to be used, that they might take heed to them- selves and their flocks. Under the first head he shewed how St. Paul took heed to himself by keeping under his body, and bringing it into subjection : by taking heed of three pests of an ecclesiastical life, flattery, avarice, and vainglory : and that he might in all things propound him- self a pattern to believers. And, secondly, as he thus took heed to himself, so he took heed to the flock in three particulars : in the doctrine which he preached ; in his diligence to preserve his flock from wolves ; and in his imposition of hands, whereby he provided fit ministers for the church." And then, when he came unto the second head in the division of his discourse, he took occasion at large to vent his malice against the reformed ministers in king Edward's days; shewing how they failed in all the particulars before said: "That they were bellygods; gave themselves over to junketings and pampering of their car- S2S cases : that they were unchaste, taking to themselves wives, some that had lived threescore years single. That pp. 188, 794. Burnet's Hist, of magistri Johannis Harpesfeldi, sa- Reformat. vol. ii. p. 556. ed. Oxon. eras theologia? baccalaurei, habita 1829. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. coram patribus et clero in ecclesia pt. i. pp. 173, 4. ed. Oxon. 1822.] Paulina, Londini. 26 Octobris, p ["Concio quaedam admodum 1553." &c. Bodl. Libr. elegans, docta, salubris, et pia 74 MEMORIALS OF [III. 6. they were flatterers, insinuating themselves into the favour of the courtiers: covetous also, keeping no hospitality; vain-glorious, vaunting themselves to understand the holy Scripture as well as any of the ancients, daring to com- pare themselves with Hierom, Augustin, Ambrose, &c. And some of them from a shop, endued with no liberal discipline, not so much as grammar, would mount the pulpit, and there give out themselves for learned men, if they did but rail against whatsoever was holy, and boast that they had the Spirit. No vice of the laity, but they were guilty of it. And then, as to their neglect of the flock, their doctrine was such, as they might well repent and be ashamed of. How did they tear the Lord's flock, and how many souls send to hell, and what pernicious doctrines bring into the kingdom ! That they brought into the ministry, and to preach God's word, cobblers, dyers, weavers, fullers, barbers, apothecaries, beggars, jesters, fitter for the plough-tail than the ministry of the word." And with a great deal more of such railing stuff were the minds of the clergy to be prepared vigorously to overthrow all the reformation, and to bring back Popery agaiu. The arch- The Tower, as well as the Fleet and Marshalsea, was threemm-e crowded with prisoners : all that were supposed to favour crowded to- religion, or that made anv whisper apjainst the popish re- trot her in * the Tower, ligion, or that had any the least hand in queen Jane's business, being taken up and committed. The Tower being so full, our archbishop Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, and Bradford, were all thrust together into one chamber : which however inconvenient it were, yet they were very glad to be together ; that they might have the opportunity of conferring with one another, and establishing one an- other. There they read over the New Testament toge- ther with great deliberation and study ; on purpose to see 1 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 75 if there were any thing that might favour that popish doctrine of a corporal presence. But, after all, they could find no presence but a spiritual : nor that the mass was any sacrifice for sin. But they found in that holy hook that the sacrifice of Christ upon the cross was perfect, holy, and good ; and that God did require none other, nor that it should be ever done again : as Latimer, one of the four, related in his protestation given to Weston. 76 .MEMORIALS OF [III. 7 . CHAPTER VII. THE QUEEN SENDS TO CARDINAL POLE a . The queen The queen, out of that great opinion she had of Cardi- ff t0 nal Pole, either to make him her husband, or her arch- bishop in Cranmer's room, sent letters to him, one dated from London, October 28, written in Latin, conveyed to him from the emperor's court : probably brought thither by Commendone, who had been sent by the pope's legate in that court a private agent unto her : and another, dated January 28. The cardinal was coming now from the 324 pope, as his legate, and in his journey staid, for some reason of state, in the emperor's dominions b . In this a [" Cardinal Pole, who had long time been forth from this realm, and now in great estima- tion in the court of Rome, was sent for by queen Mary, to return unto his country of England." — Stow's Annals, p. 617. ed. Lond. 1 63 1. For the letters between queen Mary and cardinal Pole, see Phillips's Life of cardinal Pole, vol. ii. pp. 56 et sqq. ed. Lond. 1767.] b [" Ex cardinalis Poli instruc- tionibus. The emperor exhorted me, cardinal Pole, that I should no further prosecute my voyage until I should have further commission from the pope's holiness ; alleging unto me for this cause the desire and zeal that his majesty hath of the quiet of the queen, the which by likelihood might be troubled, if I should go forward as the pope's legate, until the minds of those people, now many years alienated from that obedience, were better disposed; which requireth both time, and a greater stablish- ment of the queen's state in her kingdom, which is yet young and very tender ; wherefore it should not be well now to tempt a thing so odious and abhorred of them, which might give them occasion to resist her highness' will and pleasure in this first parliament : after this I have had also letters from the queen herself, by the which she also sheweth herself to fear the very same, and therefore to be counselled to take time, ex- horting me to defer my coming. 1553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 77 stay he thought fit, in answer to both her letters, to send his mind at large by his messenger Thomas Goldwell c ; who was once, if I mistake not, prior of the church of Canterbury ; but long since fled out of England, and lived with Pole ; and by the queen afterwards preferred to the bishopric of St. Asaph d . The contents of the queen's former letter consisted in T^ con- , • -i t nr. -i i i /» i ten ts of her two points : the one concerning the difficulty she feared letters. but requiring nevertheless my judgment and counsel therein, what I would think best she should do in this case." — Cott. MSS. Titus C. vii. fol. 67. b. British Museum. Copy.] c ["Thomas Goldwell, S.T.P. of Canterbury college, in Oxford, succeeded to this priorship," (of Canterbury,) "on his predeces- sor's (Thomas Goldstone's) death in 15 1 7, and was the last prior of this convent. He continued in the government of it till the year 1540, anno 31 Henry VIII, in which year this priory was dis- solved, and the prior and monks ejected, and a dean and twelve prebendaries placed in their room " — Hasted's Hist, of Kent, vol. iv. p. 557. ed. Canter. 1778- 1799. "Thomas Goldwell, sub initium Octobris 1555 consecra- tus, circa solstitium sestivale 1559 (Elizabeths reginae primo) solum sponte mutavit, et in exilio viginti postea per annos vixit. Magno conatu magnas nugas. Multis precibus a papa impetravit Gold- wellus, indulgentias renovari ne- scio quas ad tempus certum con- cessas, superstitionis gratia pere- grinationes suscipientibus ad fon- tem qui sanctse Winefridse appel- latur, et oblationes sacrificulis ex- hibentibus qui ibi loci ex hoc lucelli genere victitabant. — Mo- ritur et sepultus est Roma? cir. 1581."— Godwin de prsesulibus, p. 642. ed. Cantab. 1743. "Tho- mas Goldwell, S.T. B. had the temporalities of the see of St. Asaph put into his custody, May 12, 1555, and plenary restitution of them made to him Jan. 22 fol- lowing : and soon after he was designed to be translated to Ox- ford, and had patent for restitu- tion of the temporalities of that see, dated Nov. 9, T558, 5 and 6 Phil, and Mary. But before the translation was perfected, queen Mary died ; and when queen Elizabeth came to the crown, he quitted all, and conveyed himself beyond sea." — Rymer, vol. xv. p. 422, 428. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 22.] d [For a more full account of the sending for cardinal Pole into England, &c. see Burnet's Hist. of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 516-524; vol. iii. pp. 440 et seqq. ed. Oxon. 1829.] 78 MEMORIALS OF [III. 7- Concerning in renouncing the title of the supremacy. For she writ ma e cy UPre " nim ' that > when the P arliameilt y ielded to the abolishing of the laws, wherein her mother's matrimony was made il- legitimate, the lower house willingly agreed to the esta- blishment of her right of succeeding to the crown, but made a great boggle of abolishing the title of the supre- macy ; thinking that might be a way to the introducing the pope's authority again, which they could not gladly hear of: and therefore neither did they like to hear of a legate from the pope. Hence the queen, who knew Pole was now commissioned by the pope for his legate in this kingdom, and ready to come, did entreat him to stop for a while. And she desired his advice, in case the parlia- ment would not be brought to let go the law, wherein the supremacy was placed in the crown imperial of this land. The other point, wherein the queen desired information of the cardinal, was, how the commission she had privately given to Commendone e was published in the consistory of Rome, as her ambassador resident at Venice had certified her f . Concerning The sum of her other letter to the cardinal was, con- sho ?" bi " ceraing certain persons that she had in her intentions to make bishops in the void seesS: they were Morgan 11 , White *, Parfew k , Coates 1 , Brooks m , Holiman 11 , and e [John Francis Commendone, . p. in. n. b .] was a native of Venice : pope Ju- * [See vol. ii. p. 264. n. w .] lius III. made him his chamber- k [Robert Warton, alias Par- lain, and entrusted him with seve- few, or Purfoy, abbot of Bermond- ral important missions: he was sey, was consecrated bishop of made a bishop by Paul IV, and a St. Asaph, July 2, 1536 ; he was cardinal by Pius IV : he died, one of the commission appointed A. D. 1584.] " to deprive king Edward's bi- f [See above, p. 76.] shops, upon pretence of their being e [Foxe's Acts and Monu- married," and was translated to ments, p. 1467. ed. Lond. 1583.] Hereford, April 24, 155-W up on h [See vol. ii. p. no. n. y. and the deprivation of John Harley : 1 553.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 79 Bayn ° : how they might be put into those sees without derogation to the authority of the see apostolic. For she intended not to extend the power of the crown further than it was in use before the schism. She sent him also the two acts that had passed in the parliament, the one of the legitimation of the matrimony of queen Katharine with king Henry, and the other of the sacraments to be used in that manner as they were used the last year of king Henry VIII P, which she sent to him, because she knew they would be matter of comfort and satisfaction to him. As to both these letters of the queen, he gave instruc- Pole's ad- tions to Goldwel to signify to her majesty what his que en. thoughts were. As to the first, his advice was, " that the authority and acceptableness of the person goes a great way to make any proposition well entertained and received by the people. And that, seeing there were none, neither Instruc- of the temporalty nor spiritualty, but that had either Goldwel. spoke or writ against the pope's supremacy; therefore he TltusB,2,q thought that her majesty herself would be the fittest per- son to propound it with her own mouth. Which was the he died Sept. 22, 1557.— See vol. n [See above, p. 65. n. z .] i. p. 105. Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 22, ° [See above, p. 65. n a .] in. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. p [i.e. i°. Mariae, St. 2. cap. i. pt. i. pp. 153, 180. ed Oxon. intituled, "an act declaring the 1822.] queen's highness to have been 1 [George Coates, or Cotes, born in a most just and lawful S.T.P. was consecrated bishop of matrimony, and also repealing all Chester upon the deprivation of acts of parliament and sentences John Bird, April 1, 1554. He of divorce had and made to the died about the beginning of De- contrary," &c. — Statutes of the cember, 1555. — Le Neve's Fasti, realm, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 201, 2.] p. 341. Burnet's Hist, of Refor- February 8 ;" see Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1493 et sqq. ed. Lond. 1583. See also vol. ii. of this edition, p. 413, and Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 291. ed. Oxon. 1822.] d [See vol. ii. p. 143. rj. p.] e [Christopher Ashburn, B. A. was admitted to this living by archbishop Cranmer, in April, 155 1. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol.ii. pt. ii. pp. 261, 2. ed. Oxon. 1822.] f For an account of the trou- bles and escape of Thomas Moun- tain, parson of St. Michael's, I 553'^ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 85 rector of St. Leonard's in East-cheap ; Richard Marsh, rector of St. Pancrace; John Eliot, schoolmaster in the parish of St. Leonard, East-cheap. It may not be amiss to set down the tenour, wherein the citation ran, viz. " That since it was (alas!) notoriously manifest, Quod Ex Regist. V ' . . 7 Eccl. Cant. rectores et presbyteri, quorum nomina et cognomina in peae [m. 14. foi. hujus edicti, specifice designantur, contra jura ecclesiastica, l29 > I4 °'J sanctorum patrum decreta, et laudabiles Ecclesim Christi Catholicce generatim observatas et usitatas consuetudines, sese prcetextu foederis conjugalis cum nonnullis foeminis Mi- cite conjunxerint , sub falsa matrimonii appellatione, cum iisdem publice cohabit averint, et impudice vixerint, in voti sui alias emissi violationem, animarum suarum detrimen- tum, ac aliorum Christi fidelium eocemplum longe pemicio- sum, in Christi Ecclesia non ferendum ; unde pro officii nostri debito, et tantorum scelerum ab ecclesia Dei elimina- tione penitus eradicandum } fyc. juocta illustrissimce Domince nostra Regince nobis in hac parte monitionis literarum et mandati continentiam procedere — volentes, §c." The ci- tation was returned by the apparitor : who declared, that he found and personally cited Richard Marsh and John Turnor, and that he affixed the citation of the rest on the church-doors belonging to the respective rectors, on March 8. And no wonder the apparitor met with no more of them, some being fled, and some in prison, and some already violently turned out of their churches and gone. On March a , according to the citation, Marsh and Turnor made their personal appearance, and were sworn to make true answer to such interrogatories as should be the Tower royal, see Strype's ternoster de Riola, or Ryall, pos- Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 103, sibly a corruption of Royal. — See 155, 292 — 315. ed. Oxon. 1822. Dugd.Monasticon,ed. 1830. vol. vi. St. Michael's, Tower royal, was p. 739.] anciently called St. Michael Pa- a [16. Strype.] 86 MEMORIALS OF [III. 8. put to them. What those interrogatories were, I shall set down by and by. These persons confessed, that they made profession of religious vows, and after holy orders, were married, and lived with their wives. Hereupon sen- tence was denounced against them, to prohibit them to officiate, and to suspend them from the profits of their benefices ; and, on Monday following, to appear again to receive further sentence of deprivation, divorce, &c. John Eliot, schoolmaster, it seems, submitted to penance: for he was not presently thrust out of his school, but enjoined not to teach his scholars matins, psalter, or the like, in English, but in Latin ; so as they might be able to an- swer the priest that officiated. The rest, that appeared not, were declared contumacious ; and to be proceeded against, on Monday following, by deprivation, &c. Interroga- The interrogatories ministered unto these men, and Remarried to be ministered to all other married priests, were f^J- .these: [Ex Regist. Ecci. Cant. I. In primis ; An fuerit religiosus : cujus ordinis ; et in 143, 144.] quo monasterio sive domo. II. Item; An fuit promotus ad sacros ordines, dum erat in monasterio. III. Item ; In quo et quibus sacris : et an ministravit in aJtaris ministerio ; et quot annis. IV. Item; An extra professionem suam regular em con- junxit se mulieri sub appellatione matrimonii. V. Item; Cum qua : et in qua ecclesia fuit matrimonii soleninizatio ; et per quern. 328 VI. Item ; Quam duxit, eratne soluta, an vidua. VII. Item ; An cohabit avit cum ea in una et eadem domo, ut vir cum uxore. VIII. Item ; An prolem vel proles ex ea suscitaverit, necne. IX. Item; An post et citra matrimonii hujusmodi solem- i 553-^ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 87 nizationem, assecutus fait, et est, beneficium ecclesiasticnm, habens cm-am animarum, et quot annis Mud obtinuit. X. Item; An. officium sacerdotis post et citra assertum matrimonium hujusmodi contractual, in altaris ministerio se immiscuii, et sacramentis et sacrament alibus ministrandis se ingessit. XL Item; Anpraemissa omnia et singula fuerunt et sunt vera, tyc. According to these articles, the confessions of Marsh, [ Ex Regist. Eccl. Caut. Turnor, and Eliot are registered at large. On Monday, m. 14. March 12 a , sentence was pronounced against Marsh and"' 1 ! 40 Turnor. 1. Of deprivation from their benefices. 2. Of sus- pension from their priestly function. 3. Of inhibition to cohabit with their wives. 4. Of nulling and voiding the pretended bond of matrimony; and, 5. of declaration of further punishments, according to the canons of the church. And, March 20, the like sentence was pronounced against the rest that did not appear. Next, the sentence of divorce against John Turnor and his wife was pronounced : and he was ordered to do penance on May 14, 1554, in his late parish-church of East-cheap, by holding a burning wax taper, and making a solemn confession openly and dis- tinctly, with a loud voice, standing in the body of the church, before the face of the people, in these words following : e< Good people, I am come hither, at this present time, Tumor's to declare unto you my sorrowful and penitent heart, for Kx R e(y j st# * that, being a priest, I have presumed to marry one Amy ^ >cL tant - German, widow; and, under pretence of that matrimony, foi. 151.] contrary to the canons and custom of the universal church, have kept her as my wife, and lived contrary to the canons and ordinances of the church, and to the evil example of a [19. Sirype.] 88 MEMORIALS OF [III. 8. good Christen people : whereby now, being ashamed of my former wicked living here, I ask Almighty God mercy and forgiveness, and the whole church ; and am sorry and penitent even from the bottom of my heart therefore. And in token hereof, I am here, as you see, to declare and shew unto you this my repentance ; that before God, on the latter day, you may testify with me of the same. And I most heartily and humbly pray and desire you all, whom by this evil example doing I have greatly offended, that for your part you will forgive me, and remember me in your prayers, that God may give me grace, that here- after I may live a continent life, according to his laws, and the godly ordinances of our mother the holy catholick church, through and by his grace. And I do here before you all openly promise for to do, during my life." The manner of the restitution of these priests, thus performing Number their penance, may be seen in the Appendix. Boner de- And this * s some account of the church of Canterbury's pnves the doings, in pursuance of the queen's instructions before married ox a clergy in mentioned. But bishop Boner, with his zeal, was before- without' hand with the queen ; not staying for any orders from order above in dealing with his clergy; but of his own power, in the latter end of February, deprived all married priests, in his diocese in London, from their livings ; and, after this done, commanded them all to bring their wives within a fortnight, that they might be divorced from them. Married These were some of the doings with the married priests riesinCan-^ 11 London. A nd in the same manner did they proceed terbury about this time in Canterbury with Edmund CraiimerS, proceeded t J J against. the archbishop's brother, archdeacon and prebendary of Eccl. Snt! tliat church ; together with William Willoughby h , William f [Two articles are each mark- tinguish the latter.] ed LXXV in the Appendix. This s [See vol. i. pp. 34, 212, 230.] h [See Le Neve's Fasti, p. 15.] 1 553-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 89 Devenish 1 , and Robert Goldson k , prebendaries ; and divers M. 14. others. For March 15, at the chapter house in Canter- sef j q .] bury, before Henry Harvey, LL.D. vicar general j Richard bishop of Dover 1 , subdean ; Richard Parkhurst and John Mills, prebendaries of the said church ; personally ap- peared the said archdeacon and prebendaries ; Thomas Brook and Thomas Stevens, preachers ; and Sherland and Goodrick, petty canons of the said church : who all sub- scribed with their own hands to a confession of certain articles exhibited against them, touching their being mar- ried. And, being asked what they could say why they should not be suspended and deprived for the said pre- tended marriages, they gave this answer, as it is set down in the register of that church ; Se nihil habere dicendum, [Id. fol. i ^3.1 fyc. " That they had nothing to say that might be profit- able for them ; the ecclesiastical law, and the decrees of the holy fathers, standing in their full force : but, by the law of God, they thought they had lawfully married their wives ; and, being married, might not forsake them with a safe conscience." Then sentence of suspension from priestly function, sequestration, deprivation, and prohibi- tion to live with their wives, was pronounced. It is re- gistered, "that they acquiesced in these sentences against [id. Ibid.] them ; no one of them appealing, but all remaining silent." This is the account of the good archbishop's brother, his manner of deprivation, and his peaceable behaviour under it. 1 [William Devenish was pre- stall of Canterbury cathedral, to sented to the ninth stall of Can- which he was presented, June 7, terbury cathedral, Nov. 4, 1544, 1554. — Id. p. 15. See also vol. i. and instituted the 26th of the p. 248.] same month. — Id. p. 17.] l [Richard Thornden. See k [Robert Goldson succeeded vol. i. p. 248, and Wharton's Ob- Richard Champion in the third servations, vol.i. p. 513.] Edmund Cranmer deprived of all. Reg. Eccl. Cant. [M. 14. fol. 63.] [Id. fol. 60.] 9() MEMORIALS OF [IIT. 8. Thus be was deprived of bis prebend, and one Robert Collins 111 was admitted into tbe same : of bis rectory of Ickham, and Robert Marsh succeeded him there, April 12, 1554: and of bis archdeaconry, and Nicolas Harpsfield n was admitted thereunto. Who at the same time entered into obligation to pay, out of tbe profits of tbe said arch- deaconry, unto William Warbam , late archdeacon, during his life, a yearly pension of forty pounds sterling, March 31, 1554. But some of the church then appeared not, being either fled or in prison ; and those were pronounced * [Robert Collins, LL.B., pre- bendary of Canterbury, was car- dinal Pole's commissary for that diocese, as well as for Calais : in the year 1556, he was one of a commission to search for heretics, and for visiting the deanery of Charing, Sutton, and Limine ; he absented himself from the elec- tion of Parker to the archbishop- ric of Canterbury by the dean and chapter of the cathedral church, for which " he was pro- nounced contumacious, and de- creed to incur the pain of contu- macy." — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. hi. pt. i. pp. 211, 476, 481. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol. i. p. 103. ed. Oxon. 182 1.] " [Nicholas Harpsfield, LL.D., brother of John Harpsfield (see above, page 71. n. *.), "a vio- lent maintainer of the popish religion ;" was " bred first in Winchester school, then New col- lege in Oxford, where he proceed- ed doctor of law, and afterward became archdeacon of Canter- bury" (March 31, 1554). Under king Edward VI he banished himself; under queen Mary he returned and was advanced ; and under queen Elizabeth, imprison- ed for denying her supremacy. He was appointed official, and dean of the arches by cardinal Pole, and was prolocutor of the convocation of a. d. 1557, &, and 9. He was deprived of his arch- deaconry in 1559, and died a. d. 1582, "at London, in prison, after twenty years' restraint, leaving behind him the general reputation of a religious man." — See Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. ii. p. 367 ; vol. iv. p. 270; vol. v. p. 9. ed. Oxon. 1845. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 13. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 121. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Life of abp. Parker, vol.i. p. 103. ed. Oxon. 1821. Burnet's Hist. of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 533, 630, 700, 774, 775 3 vol. iii. pp. 509, 526. ed. Oxon. 1829.] [See vol. i. pp. 28,34.] 1 553-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 91 contumacious, viz. John Joseph P, Peter Alexander % and Bernard Ochin r , prebendaries ; Lancelot Ridley s , Richard Turner*, Thomas Becon u , and Richard Besely x , preachers. These doings in all quarters of the realm raised great The in- admiration among the people, upon divers and sundry t h ese pro- considerations, incident and depending upon such pro- ceedm 8 s - ceedings : since these marriages were no more than what were agreeable to the laws of the land. So that these married preachers, in marrying themselves, were no trans- gressors of the law : and yet underwent as great punish- ments, as though they were so in some high degree. And the proceedings seemed contrary even to the queen's com- mission, comprised in certain articles (before mentioned) to her bishops : which was, " That they should proceed, 330 according to learning and discretion, in these weighty matters, and that they should not put any other canons and constitutions of the church in exercise, than such as might stand with the law of the realm T" Yet they went in most places both against learning and discretion, and the laws of the land. For the bringing this to pass, they first possessed the Martin's queen with great prejudices against these marriages. against They cried in her ears, how uncomely these copulations^^' p [See vol. ii. pp. 14, 187. n. .p] * [See vol. ii. pp. 52, 37 2 -374-] q [See vol. ii. p. 143. n. P.] u [See vol. ii. p. 377. n. m .] r [See vol. ii. p. 143. n. q. See x [See vol. ii. p. 52.] also Wharton's Observations at v [See above, p. 83.] the end of this volume.] z [See vol. i. p. 113. A copy of s [Lancelot Ridley, one of the Martin's book is in the Bodleian six preachers of Canterbury, and Library, entitled, " A Treatise pronounced contumacious, was declarying and plainly provying, restored to his preachership in that the pretended marriage of the reign of queen Elizabeth. — priestes, and professed persones, See Strype's Life of abp. Parker, is no marriage, but altogether vol.i. p. 144. ed. Oxon. 1821.] unlawful, and in all ages, and al 92 MEMORIALS OF [III. 8. were ; how against God and his honour ; how against the church's decrees and discipline; and how worthy to be dissolved again. And when they had obtained their ends with the queen, and gotten out her letter and instructions for that purpose, and by warrant thereof executed their purposes ; then, for the giving a better countenance to a thing that looked so odious, and had so much severity in it, to the ruining of so many thousand families, books were thought fit to be published ; the purpose of which was, to make married priests contemptible, and to shew how unlawful and wicked marriage was in men of holy orders. Dr. Thomas Martin's book made the greatest noise ; a book writ with a brow of brass, so did it abound with confident untruths and falsehoods. And, to the fur- ther accumulation of the heavy state of the ministers de- prived, were added in this book most slanderous accusa- tions, and untrue matters surmised against them to the queen and realm. The author greatly pretended antiquity and authority all along for his doctrine : whereas indeed it was nothing but counterfeited imitation of authority, and belying antiquity. And, in short, (to give you the Supposed sense of one who wrote against the book, and did suffi- Ponet! Sli0p ciently expose it,) "it was mere subtilty without sub- stance, wit without wisdom, zeal without knowledge, and heat without charity." To give but one instance of the unfair and false dealing of the author, he saith, in his [Preface, book, "that the hereticks affirmed, that all priests and and eh. K bishops must of necessity marry, whether they have the sign. A. i.] gi^ f so i e life ? or no; and that they were so beastly and ignorant, that they should teach that the fellowship and countreies of Christendome, bothe cusum Londini in eedibus Roberti forbidden, and also punysbed," Caly, Typograpbi. Mense Maii &c. &c. " By Thomas Martin, Anno 1554."] Doctor of the Civile Lawes. Ex- J 553-l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 93 company of a woman, in a spiritual man, is a means to perfect religion, and that single life was an hinderance to the same, and that they should despise all manner of virginity and single life in them that had the gift of God ; and that they pronounced it wicked and abominable, and termed it a doctrine of devils, and the invention of Anti- christ." All which bishop Ponet a , in the name of all the protestants, in his book did utterly deny, that ever they said, writ, or thought so. This book was indeed made bv the bishop of Winches- Wherein Winchester ter b , when he was in the Tower, (and he borrowed much of had the it from Albertus Pighius,) and published about that time. ^ d Martin being then a student at the university of Bourges in France, it once happened, in some conversation there, that Edward the king of England was commended, whe- ther it were for his virtue, or learning, or abilities beyond his years ; whereat Martin began, as it seemed, to eclipse the king's honour, by mentioning the imprisonment of Winchester, saying, that there was a head papist prisoner in England, meaniug him. Upon which several asked him, whether it was not the same Winchester, that had 331 set out an hodge podge concerning marriage of priests? He, laughing, answered, " It was even he." But that no Declaration _ , -itt' i °f Boner's man ought to marvel; for that Winchester was more articleS) meet for warlike than for ecclesiastical disputations. '554- Which passage I have from Bale ; who was acquainted at that university with Franciscus Baldwin, the learned pro- Thomas fessor of law there. Out of this book Martin framed that Winchester which went under his name, with Winchester's privity. ur name. And this was well enough known to Bale and others infol. 15. Mr.Martin, those times. Ponet said, that Martin was abused by winches- others, who set him a-work to bear the name, and to de- v ^ r s roice. a [See vol. ii. p. 131. n. °.] b [Stephen Gardiner.] 94 MEMORIALS OF [III. 8. fol. 40. sire the fame of so gay a book, rather than he was the Gardiner in . n ., . 1 -. his book author ot it indeed. lately r rhe said p one f or Poinet, late bishop of Winchester, spread . under the but now an exile, very learnedly answered this book in Thomas two several treatises. The first was entitled, An Apology fir 1 * 1 "* (( U ainst Thomas Martin's Blasphemies. In this treatise, Bale's upon occasion of the papists' prohibition of marriage to Answered priests, he proved that the said papists were hereticks, by Ponet. an( j j^ ta ^ en p art j n t j ie most principal parts with all the hereticks that had corrupted the true church of Christ. The second treatise, replenished with great learn- ing, he lived not to finish; (though some doubt whether he were the author of this book ;) but the copy falling into the hands of Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canter- bury, he published it, in the beginning of queen Eliza- beth's reign, with very large and excellent additions of his own d . Ponet had thoroughly studied this point, and I believe was put upon the study of it by archbishop Cranmer, whose chaplain he was. For before this he put forth two books upon this argument, viz. Of the Marriage of Ministers ; and a Defence of that Marriage. The con- The last thing I have to say concerning these orders tne Si m n arHed takei1 with the married cler gy> is ; tliat there WCTe tW0 priests. things thought very hard, which were put upon those that were willing to comply, and put away their wives. The one was in relation to the public confessions they were to make : which were put into their mouths by others, and drawn up for them in that manner, as made them tell horrible lies. They must speak their own shame in bills c [" A declaration of Edmonde in the grace of our Lord a. 1554. Bonners articles, concerning the by John Bale," kc. A copy is clergye of London dyocese where- in the Bodl. Libr.] by that exeecrable Anty Christe, d [See Wharton's Observations is in his righte colours revealed at the end of this volume.] I 553\i ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 95 of their penance : lying against themselves most vilely and most shamefully ; disabling their credit and estima- tion for ever. And to give an instance : one such confes- sion, which was much cried out against, was made by one sir John Busby of Windsor, June 29, in the year 1555. Which Ponet calleth a goodly confession of his hearty and earnest repentance. "Which/' saith he, "was soDef. ofPr. finely penned, and so catholickly tracted, that I warrant 2 ^' p * you it was none of the smallest fools that forged it." The other thing was, that, after these poor men had Married thus done their penances, and spoke their confessions, the dkuheir * imposers of these penalties upon them were not so good £!^S nce as they pretended they would be, and as the queen's in- dealt wi <*- structions required them to be, towards them : not re- storing them to their ministration. Some that had been two or three years parted from their wives, could not be admitted again to ministration : yet they must do open penance, and go by the cross, without any redemp- tion or entreaty, that could be made. 96 MEMORIALS OF [III. 9, 332 CHAPTER IX. EVILS IN THIS CHANGE. A PARLIAMENT. Anno 1554- By this time the face of the church was perfectly A twofold changed: and all the reformation that was made for this turn twenty years before, namely, from Cranmer's first ascent of religion, to the archiepiscopal chair, to this time, was unravelled in less than a year, and abolished. But the favourers of the Gospel lamented it exceedingly : and bishop Ridley writ a treatise a , wherein he shewed what a deplorable change in religion this was, by setting down at large what re- ligion was in king Edward's days, and what it was at that present; laying the cause of this sore judgment upon the vile and naughty lives of the people, so unsuitable to the good religion professed. The professors lamented two great evils, lighting upon the people upon this turn of religion ; not only that it brought the people into error and superstition, but involved them universally in the crime of perjury : the blame of which they laid upon the popish clergy. For they not only had connived at, but allowed and encouraged the casting off the pope's supremacy, and made both priests and laity swear to the king. And now they set up the pope's authority again in England, and a [i. e. "A piteous lamentation struction how the true Christian of the miserable estate of the ought to behave himself in the church of Christ in England, in time of trial, written by that the time of queen Mary ; wherein worthy martyr of God, Nicholas is contained a learned comparison Ridley, late bishop of London." between the comfortable doctrine For this treatise, see Ridley's of the Gospel, and the traditions of Works, pp.48 — 80. Park. Soc. the popish religion ; with the in- Ed.] 1554-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 97 required all to swear to that. For they compelled not only such as were priests to perjure themselves, but all the laity, nobility, gentry, magistrates, merchants, and others ; for hardly any were exempted the oath of supre- macy in the former reigns. For in every law day, the keepers of the same were sworn to call all the young men of their hundred, even as they came to years of discretion, to swear never to receive the bishop of Rome, nor no other foreign potentate, to be head of the people of Eng- land, but only the king and his successors. Which oath, if it were unlawful, as the clergymen now said, then all the realm had reason of high displeasure against them, that so led them and knew it. Such gross dissembling The dissi- were the bishops guilty of to the involving the people in ^ t^tL guilt. And this dissembling quality the priests still re- tained in this queen's days. For when any came to some of them, shewing them that his conscience was not satisfied in the present way of religion, the priest would tell him, that he said the truth ; " My conscience," would he say, " is as yours ; but we must bear for a time :" and that he himself looked for another change. When another of a contrary opinion came to the priests, and talked about re- ligion, they would say to him, "that they had been de- ceived ; and thanks be to God," said they, " that ye kept your conscience all this while. And even so was mine ; but I durst not do any otherwise, but trusted that this time would come, as is now, thanks be to God.'-' Nay, and sometimes, in the same town, they would minister the service two ways to the people, to please both. Inso- much that the bishops and priests grew, for this cause, as well as for their cruelty, into great dislike with the people. This more at large is shewed in a short manu- script treatise I have, made by a certain person nameless, imprisoned for religion, entitled thus ; All sorts of people CRANMER, VOL. III. H 98 MEMORIALS OF [III. 9 - A parlia- ment re- store the pope. 333 of England have just cause of displeasure against the bishops and pi^iests of the same. There was, this year, April 2, a new parliament ; that the last year being dissolved b . Great was the sadness that now possessed the hearts of the English nation, even of papists themselves, the most considerate and wisest part of them, seeing the great slavery the kingdom was like to be ensnared in, by what the parliament was now in doing ; that is to say, restoring the pope^ tyranny here in England, that had been so long and happily cast out, and allowing the queen's matching with prince Philip; whereby a Spaniard should become king of England . Which when P. Martyr had signified in a letter from Strasburgh to Calvin, May 8 d , he told him, " Tanta est b [" The 2. of April, the parlia- ment began at Westminster, which was appointed to have been kept at Oxford." — Stow's Annals, p. 623. ed. Lond. 1631. " Not long after this, queen Mary, partly fear- ing the Londoners by occasion of Wyat's conspiracy, partly per- ceiving most part of the city for religion's sake, not greatly to fa- vour her proceedings, to their dis- pleasure and hinderance sum- moned a parliament to be hold en at Oxford : as it were to gratify that city, where both the uni- versity, town, and country had shewed themselves very obedient and forward, especially in restor- ing popish religion. For this pur- pose great provision was made, as well by the queen's officers and by the townsmen and inhabitants of Oxford and the country about. But the queen's mind in short space changed, and the same par- liament was holden at Westmin- ster in April following. Then the queen, beside other things, proposed concerning her marriage to king Philip, and restoring of the pope's supremacy. As touch- ing her marriage it was agreed upon ; but the other request could not as then be obtained." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1426. ed. Lond. 1583.] c [For a brief account of " king Philip's arrivanee in England," and the " marriage of queen Mary," see Foxe's Acts and Mo- numents, pp. 147 1 — 1473- e d- Lond. 1583.] d [" Joanni Calvino. Circa festum Paschce literas ad te, vir clarissime, dederam, sed adole- scenti Hungaro, et quidem nobi- lissimo, qui non longe a Selestadio est interfectus : quare cum tarn 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 99 rerum perturbatio, ut nullo pacto explicari queat :" " that it could not be told what a disturbance there now was ;" and that all good men, that could, fled away from their own country, from all parts of the laud : mentioning three noble knights to be come lately to Strasburg, not less famous for piety than learning, Morisin e , Cheke f , and Cook s. At this parliament, wherein the mass was set up, and confirmed by an act, all that were suspected to favour the truth were turned out of the house. Which made Hoper out of prison in one of his letters 11 write ; " Doubt- mcestus intervenerit casus, ad te perferri non potuerunt, et quae turn noveram atque scribebam, cum te aliunde jam rescivisse non dubitem, minime repetenda cen- seo. Hue vero tristissima ex An- glia sunt allata, nimirum ibi par- lamentum (ut vocant) esse assen- sum, ut papae sua restituat tyran- nissima : et Philippus rex Angliae sit et habeatur. Bonorum viro- rum qui abire possunt undique sit fuga; atque tanta est rerum perturbatio, ut nulio pacto expli- cari queat. Jamque hie sunt apud nos tres praeclarissimi equites, nempe Morisimus *, Chaecus, et Coccus, non minus pietate quam eruditione insignes, quos intra paucos dies puto venturos. Haec ideo scribo, ut rebus illis prope- modum perditis, neduin afrlictis, velis precibus una cum tua eccle- sia subvenire. Certe jam Cantu- ariensis et reliqui episcopi, qui una captivi detenentur, in extre- mo versantur discrimine. Nos hie jam satis quiete agimus quoad externa. — N. salutem meo nomine dixeris. 8. Maii. Argen." — P. Mar- tyr. Loc. Com. pp. 1092, 3. ed. Heidel. 1603.] e [See vol. ii. p. 161. n. P.] f [See vol. ii. p. 168. n. e.] s [See vol. ii. p. 356. n. m .] h [i. e. " A letter of M. Hooper to certain godly professors, and lovers of truth, instructing them how to behave themselves in tbat woful alteration and change of religion ;" in which the following paragraph is found ; " It is told me, that the wicked idol the mass is stablished again by a law, and passed in the parliament house. Learn the truth of it, I pray you, and what penalty is appointed in the act, and to such as speak against it : also whether there be any compulsion to constrain men to be at it. The statute thorough- ly known, such as be abroad and at liberty, may provide for them- selves, and avoid the danger the better. Doubtless there hath not been seen before our time, such a parliament as this is, that as many as were suspected to be favourer.-. II 2 [sic] 100 MEMORIALS OF [III. 9. less there had not been seen before our time such a parlia- ment as this, that as many as were suspected to be favourers of God's word, should be banished out of both houses." A design to In this parliament a strong and certain report went, ^•Articles. tnat tne Dloo( ty act of tne six Articles should be revived and put in execution. This created abundance of terror in men's hearts. There was nothing but sighs and la- mentations every where : and a great many were already fled out of the realm ; unto whom this rumour had reached. John Foxe, a learned and pious man, who had an excellent pathetic style, was now set on work : who took his pen in his hand, and, in the name of the protest- ant exiles, wrote a most earnest expostulatory letter to the parliament, to dissuade them from restoring this law again. He told them, " they had a queen, who, as she was most noble, so she was ready to listen to sound and wholesome counsel. And that they had a lord chancellor, that, as he was learned, so of his own nature he was not bad, were it not for the counsels of some. But that, as among animals, some there were that were born to create trouble and destruction to the other; so there were among mankind some by nature cruel and destructive, some to the church, and some to the state." The letter is worthy the reading : which I have therefore placed in Number the Appendix, as I transcribed it out of a manuscript col- lection of Foxe's letters K There was indeed such a of God's word, should be banished idolatry, but that we may have out of both houses. But we must strength and patience rather to give God thanks for that truth he die ten times than to deny him hath opened in the time of his once." — Foxe's Acts and Monu- blessed servant king Edward the ments, p. 1512. ed. Lond. 1583.] Sixth, and pray unto him that we » [Harl. MSS. 417. No. 93. fol. deny it not, nor dishonour it with 123. British Museum.] LXXVI. 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 101 design in the house of commons of bringing again into force that act of the six Articles ; but whether it were by the importunity of this and other petitions, or that the court thought it not convenient so much to countenance any of king Henry's acts, this business fell. And this parliament was shortlived, for in May it was dissolved ; by reason of a bill for confirming abbey-lands to the present possessors, which it seems gave offence to the court k . k [" In this parliament, the mar- quis of Northampton was restored in blood. And the act for restoring the bishopric of Durham not hav- ing gone through the last parlia- ment when it was dissolved, was now brought in again. The town of Newcastle opposed it much, when it came down to the commons. But the bishop of Durham came to them, on the 18th of April, and gave them a long account of all his troubles from the duke of Northumberland, and desired that they would despatch his bill. There were many provisos put into it, for some that were con- cerned in Gateside ; but it was carried in the house, That instead of these provisos, they should send a desire to him, recommend- ing those persons to his favour ; so upon a division, there were 120 against it, and 201 for it. After this, came the bill confirming the attainders of the duke of Suffolk, and fifty eight more, who were at- tainted for the late rebellion. The lords put in a proviso, excepting entailed lands out of their forfeit- ures ; but the commons rejected the proviso, and passed the bill. Then did the commons send up a bill for reviving the statutes made against Lollardy ; which being read twice in the lords, was laid aside. The commons intended next to have revived the statute of the six Articles ; but it did not agree with the design at court, to take any notice of king Henry's acts ; so this was let fall. Then they brought in another bill to ex- tirpate erroneous opinions and books ; but that was at the third reading laid aside. After that they passed a particular bill against Lollardy in some points, as the eating of flesh in Lent; but that also being sent up to the lords, was at the third reading laid aside, by the major part of the house; so forward were the commons to please the queen, or such operation had the Spanish gold on them, that they contrived four bills in one session, for the prosecution of those they called heretics. But to give some con- tent on the other hand, they 102 MEMORIALS OF [III. 9 - passed a bill, that neither the bishop of Rome, nor any other, should have any power to con- vene, or trouble any, for possess- ing abbey lands. This was sent up to the lords, but laid aside at that time, assurance being given, that the owners of those lands should be fully secured. The reason of laying it aside was, that since by law the bishop of Rome had no authority at all in England, it was needless to pass an act against his power in that particu- lar, for that seemed to assert his power in other things ; and since they were resolved to reconcile the nation to him, it was said, that it would be indecent to pass an act that should call him only bishop of Rome, which was the compellation given him during the schism ; and it was preposte- rous to begin with a limitation to his power, before they had ac- knowledged his authority. So this was laid aside, and the parlia- ment ended on the 25th of May." — Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol, ii. pp. 560 — 562, ed. Oxon. 1829.] 1.554.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 103 CHAPTER X. 334 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER DISPUTES AT OXON. A convocation of the clergy now met in St. Paul's b , A com o- but was adjourned, the prolocutor Dr. Weston c , dean of point a dis- Westminster, and some other of the members, being sent qJJ^JJ at to Oxon (and it was generally thought the parliament 0xford - would remove thither too d ) to dispute certain points of religion in controversy, with three of the heads of the pro- testant party, archbishop Cranmer, bishop Ridley e , and b [Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1426. ed. Lond. 1583.] c [See above, p. 68. n. e .] d [See above, p. 98 n. b .] e ["Ye beard before how di- vers bishops were removed, and other placed in their rooms : among whom was D. Ridley, bishop of London, a worthy man both of fame and learning. This D. Ridley in time of queen Jane had made a sermon at Paul's cross, so commanded by the counsel, declaring there his mind to the people, as touching the lady Mary, and dissuading them, alleging there the incommodities and inconveniences which might rise by receiving her to be their queen, prophesying as it were be- fore, that which after came to pass, that she would bring in foreign power to reign over them : besides the subversing also of Christian religion then already established : shewing moreover that the same Mary being in his diocese, he according to his duty, being then her ordinary, had tra- vailed much with her to reduce her to this religion, and notwith- standing in all other points of civility she shewed herself gentle and tractable, yet in matters that concerned true faith and doctrine, she shewed herself so stiff and obstinate, that there was no other hope of her to be conceived, but to disturb and overturn all that which with so great labours had been confirmed and planted by her mother afore. Shortly after 104 MEMORIALS OF [in. IO. The ques- tions. [Harl. MSS. 3642.] old father Latimer f , now all prisoners: who, for that purpose, in the month of April g, were removed from the tower, by the queen's warrant to the lieutenant, towards Windsor, and there taken into custody of sir John (after- wards lord) Williams h , who conveyed them to Oxford, there to remain in order to a disputation. The convoca- tion, while they sat at London, agreed upon the questions to be disputed ; and they resolved, that these three pious men should be baited by both the universities ; and there- fore that they of Cambridge should be excited to repair to Oxford, and engage in this disputation also. The ques- tions were these : I. In sacramento altaris virtute verbi divini a sacerdote prolati, prasens est realiter, sub speciebus pants et vini, naturale corpus Christi, conceptum de Virgine Maria : item naturalis ejusdem sanguis. this sermon, queen Mary was pro- claimed; whereupon he speedily repairing to Framlingham to sa- lute the queen, had such cold welcome there, that being de- spoiled of all his dignities he was sent back upon a lame halt- ing horse to the Tower." — Foxe's Acts, &c. p. 1408.] f ["At Richmount, the 14th of September 1553. — A letter of appearance to Hugh Latimer." — MS. Council Book, a. d. 1553 — 1557. fol.n, Privy Council Office. Original. " The 4th of Septem- ber a letter was directed from the council to M. Hugh Latimer for his appearance before them." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1410. — " At Westminster, the 13th of September, 1553.— This day Hugh Latimer there appeared before the lords, and for his se- ditious demeanour was committed to the Tower, there to remain a close prisoner, having attending upon him Austen, his servant." MS. Council Book, a. d. 1553 — 1557. fol. 17. See also Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1409.] s [" At Westminster, the 8th of March, 1553. — A letter to the lieutenant of the Tower to deliver to sir John AYilliams the bodies of the late archbishop of Canter- bury, doctors Ridley and Latimer, to be by him conveyed to Ox- ford." — MS. Council Book, a. d. i5o3-i557- fo1 - 88 ' 8 9- See also Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1428.] h [See vol. ii. p. 198. n. z .] I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 105 II. Post consecrationem non remanet substantia panis et vini, neque alia ulla substantia, nisi substantia Christi, Dei et Hominis. III. In Missa est vivificum Ecclesice sacrificium pro pec- catis, tarn vivorum, quam mortuorum, propitiabile. These questions the convocation sent to the university Sent to of Cambridge, requiring them seriously to weigh and de- liberate upon them, and, if they contained true doctrine, then to approve of them. Accordingly the senate of that university met, and, after due deliberation, found them agreeable in all things to the catholic church, and the scripture, and the ancient doctrine taught by the fathers : and so did confirm and ratify them in their said senate. And because Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, the heads of the heretics that held contrary to these articles, were formerly members of their university, and being to be disputed withal at Oxford concerning these points, they decreed, in the name of all the university, to send seven of their learned doctors to Oxford, to take their parts in disputing with them, and to use all ways possible to re- claim them to the orthodox doctrine again. And accord- ingly the said senate, April 10, made a public instrument to authorise them, in their names, to go to Oxford and dispute : which instrument may be seen in the Appendix. Number They also wrote a letter, the same date, to the university of Oxford, to signify that they had appointed those per- sons to repair unto them, not so much to dispute points so professedly orthodox, and agreeable to the fathers and general councils, and the Word of God, as to defend those truths in their names, and reduce those patrons of false and corrupt doctrine, if possible, unto a sound mind. This letter is also in the Appendix. So that this coming Number of the Cambridge divines to Oxford was to seem a volun- qqk tary thing, to shew their zeal for popery, and vindica- 106 MEMORIALS OF [III. JO. tion of their university against liking or approbation of Cranmer and his two fellow-prisoners. So roundly was the university already come about to the old forsaken religion. The dispu- This Oxford disputation was after this manner : Hugh Oxford and Weston \ S. T. P. prolocutor of the lower house of convo- Cambridge. cation . Qweii Oglethorp k , John Seton 1 , W. Chedsey™, S. Th. PP.; Hen. Cole* Will. Geffrey <\ LL. PP.; Wil- liam PyeP, Joh. Feckenham c i, Joh. Harpsfield 1 ', S. T. BB. representing the whole lower house of convocation, went down to Oxford. To them were joined, by commission, the chancellor of the university, the vice chancellor, the professors and doctors, &c. as namely, Holyman s , Tre- shamt, Ri. Marshall", Morwent x , Smithy, S. T. PP. of 1 [See above, p. 68. n. e .] k [See vol. ii. p. 158. nA] 1 [John Seton,or Seaton, S.T.P. was chaplain to bishop Gardiner, and one of the witnesses in his behalf upon his trial ; he was also present at bishop Hoper's trials. He was a learned man, but " set- tled in papisty,"and was sentenced, a. d. 1561, "to remain in the city of London, or within twenty miles compass within the same." — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 84, 374; vol. iii. pt. i. p. 288. ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's An- nals of tbe Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 413. ed. Oxon. 1824.] m [See vol. ii. p. 159. n. k .] » [See vol. ii. p. 137. n. h .] [William Geffrey, or Jeffrey, was one of the convocation of a. D. 1547.— See vol. ii. p. 37.] p [William Pye, dean of Chi- chester, where he was installed. Dec. 21. 1553.— Le Neve's Fasti, p. 60.] i39> J 40, 206, 209, 210, 215, 417. ed. Oxon. 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 767, 77'> 77^785. 789.792' 793. ed. Oxon. 1829. Fuller's Ch. Hist. vol. iv. pp. 274, 279. ed. Oxon. 1845. Godwin, de Pnesul. p. 776. ed. Cantab. 1743.] d [See vol. ii. p. 170. n. k .] e [See vol. ii. p. 170. n. *.] f [Edmund Boner.] £ [Stephen Gardiner.] h [Cuthbert Tonstal.] 1 [Nicholas Heathe.] k [George Day.] 1 [John White.] m [Gilbert Bourn.] n [RofF, i. e. Rochester, Mau- rice Griffith.] Robert Warton, alias Par- few.] p [Henry Morgan.] ^5>3^o,si9- ed.Oxon. 1845. Monuments, pp. i4B9~ l 4^3-1 Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol.ii. b [See above, p. 106. n. l , and pp. 776,806. ed. Oxon. 1829. Le 68. n. e .] Neve's Fasti, p. 160.] 1 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 113 (he said) why Weston attributed so little to the reading of Scriptures, and conferring of places, seeing Scripture doth so much commend the same, in those very places which himself had alleged. And as to his opinion of these questions, he said, they had neither ground of the word of God, nor the primitive church. Nay, and that the schools have spoken diversely of them, and do not agree among themselves." And, having prefaced all this, he began his disputation with Harpsfield, by asking him some questions : as, how Christ's body was in the sacra- ment, according to his mind and determination? And whether he had the quantity and qualities, form, figure, and such like properties of bodies ? x\nd when there was great declining to answer this, and some affirmed one thing, and some another ; Harpsfield said, they were vain questions, and not fit to spend time about ; and added, that " Christ was there as it pleased him to be there." 338 Cranmer to that said, " He would be best contented with that answer, if their appointing of the carnal presence had not driven him of necessity to have inquired, for disputa- tion-sake, how they placed him there, sithence they would have a natural body." Then some denied it to be quan- tum ; some said, it was quantitativum ; and some affirmed, that it had modum quanti : and some denying it, Dr. Wes- ton then stood up, and said, it was corpus quantum, sed non per modum quanti. A very grave decision of the point ! Then Cranmer asked, " Whether good and bad men do eat the body in the sacrament ; and then, how long Christ tarried in the eater?" Harpsfield said, "They were curious questions, unmeet to be asked. Cranmer replied, "He took them out of their schools, and schoolmen, which they themselves did most use." Then he asked, " How far he went into the body, and how long he abode CRANMER, AOL. III. I 114 MEMORIALS OF [in. IO. The pa- pists' inde- cent ma- nagement of the dis- putation. in the body?" With these questions Cranmer puzzled them most heavily : for which way soever they answered, there would follow absurdities and inextricable difficulties. In conclusion, Dr. Weston gave him this compliment ; " That his wonderful gentle behaviour and modesty was worthy much commendation: giving him most hearty thanks in his own name, and in the name of all his bre- thren." At which all the doctors put off their caps. On Wednesday, as soon as Latimer, who came up last, had ended his disputation, the Papists cried Victoria, ap- plauding themselves loudly, as though they had vindicated their cause most strenuously and satisfactorily against Cranmer and his two fellow r s. And so Weston had the confidence to tell them to their faces c . Though to him that reads the whole disputation, and considereth the arguments on both sides impartially, there will appear no such matter : allowing for all the hissings and noises, c [" Thus have ye heard in these foresaid disputations about the holy supper of the Lord, the reasons and arguments of the doctors, the answers and resolu- tions of the bishops, and the tri- umph of the prolocutor, triumph- ing before the victory, with ' vicit Veritas,' who rather in my mind should have exclaimed, 'vicit potestas :' as it happeneth always, ' ubi pars major vicit meliorem.' For else if 'potestas' had not helped the prolocutor more than 'veritas,' there had been a small 'victoria.' But so it is where judgments be partial, and parties be addicted, there all things turn to victory, though it be never so mean and simple, as in this dis- putation might well appear. For, first of the opponents' part, nei- ther was there almost any argu- ment in true mode and figure rightly framed : neither could the answerers be permitted to say for themselves : and if they answered anything, it was condemned be- fore they began to speak. Again, such disturbance and confusion, more like a conspiration than any disputation, without all form and order, was in the schools during the time of their answering, that neither could the answerers have place to utter their minds, neither would the opponents be satisfied with any reasons." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1463. ed. Lond. 1583.] J 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 115 confused talk and taunts, that were bestowed upon these very reverend and good men. Whereof Ridley said, in in his Pre- reference to his disputation, " That he never in all his Account of life saw or heard any thing carried more vainly and tu- lllsDls P ute - multuously; and that he could not have thought, that there could have been found among Englishmen any per- sons, honoured with degrees in learning, that willingly could allow of such vanities, more fit for the stage than the schools." He added, " That, when he studied at Paris, he remembered what clamours were used in the Sorbon, where Popery chiefly reigned ; but that that was a kind of modesty in comparison of this thrasonical ostentation. Whence he concluded very truly, that they sought not for the sincere truth in this conference, and for nothing but vain glory." But the professors of the Gospel, on the other hand, The protes- • t . «tants glad were as glad of this dispute, wherein these three chief f this dis- fathers of the church had so boldly and gallantly stood putatl0n in the defence of the truth, and maintained the true doc- trine of the sacrament so well. And Dr. Rowland Taylor, in prison elsewhere at this time for Christ's sake, wrote them a congratulatory letter in the name of the rest. Which is as followeth d : " RIGHT reverend fathers in the Lord, I wish you to enjoy continually God's grace and peace through Jesus Christ. And God be praised again and again e for this your most excellent promotion, which ye are called unto at this qqq present ; that is, that ye are counted worthy to be allowed Dr. Taylor amongst the number of Christ's records and witnesses, fathers after their disputa- ,l [Headed, in the Letters of the ford, for the faithful testimony of tions. Martyrs, To my dear fathers and God's holy Gospel.] brethren, D. Cranmer, D. Ridley, e [praised again for. — Strype.] and D. Latimer, prisoners in Ox- I 2 116 MEMORIALS OF [III. 10. England hath had but a few learned bishops that would stick to Christ ad ignem inclusive. Once again I thank God heartily in Christ for your most happy onset, most valiant proceeding, most constant suffering of all such infamies, hissings, clappings, taunts, open rebukes, loss of living and liberty, for the defence of God's cause, truth, and glory. I cannot utter with pen how I rejoice in my heart for you three such captains in the foreward, under Christ's cross, banner, or standard, in such a cause and skirmish : when not only one or two of our dear Re- deemer's strong holds are besieged, but all his chief castles, ordained for our safeguard, are traitorously im- pugned. This your enterprise, in the sight of all that be in heaven, and of all God's people in earth, is most pleasant to behold. This is another manner of nobility, than to be in the forefront in worldly warfares. For God's sake, pray for us, for we fail not daily to pray for you. We are stronger and stronger in the Lord, his name be praised ; and we doubt not, but ye be so in Christ's own sweet school. Heaven is all, and wholly of our side. Therefore Gaudete in Domino semper, et iterum yaudete, et exultate*. " Your assured in Christ, Rowland Taylors." Ridley pens Ridley, knowing their tricks, and suspecting they would ofhisdis- publish his disputation unfairly, and to their own advan- putation. tage, prudently took his pen, and gave an account of it with the greatest exactness, as he could recover it in his memory. He was promised by the Prolocutor, that he should have a view of the dispute, as it was taken by the notaries, that he might supply and amend, and alter, as f [" Rejoice always in the Lord, s [See Coverdale's Letters of and again rejoice and be glad:" the Martyrs, pp. 171, 172. ed. added by Strype.] 1564.] 1 554- J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 117 he should see any error or mistake in the notes. He pro- mised him likewise, and that in the face and hearing of the rest of the commissioners, and the whole schools, that he should have a time and place allowed him, wherein he might produce what he had more to say, for the confirma- tion of his answers. But nothing was performed. Ridley never found language more ready to him, nor such a pre- sence of mind in any business he had to do, as he had in this disputation : which he took particular notice of, and thanked God for. Of this relation, as he himself had penned it, he wrote to Grindal, then at Frankford, " That except he had that he gathered himself after his disputa- tion done, he could not think that he had it truly ; but if he had that, then he had therewithal the whole manner, after the which he was used in that disputation 11 ." h [ and tne Oxford divines, was, under the seal of the tions up to University, and the subscription of notaries, exhibited into the convo- ^ cation. the house of convocation by Hugh Weston 1 , and some 340 lawyers. This John Foxe had found some years after, writ in the register of a certain church in London. Whereupon^ for the sight hereof, he applied himself to Dr. Incent, that had been actuary: but he put him off, telling him the writings were in Boner's hand, or in the custody of the archbishop of Canterbury, and that he had them not : pro- bably not being minded they should come to light. Foxe, when his pains succeeded not, wrote to the archbishop and the bishop of London, Parker and Grindal, about 1567, acquainting them with this; and desired their as- sistance : and the rather, because perhaps there might have been other things met with there, not unworthy knowledge, under the same seal. And so he left the arch- bishop and bishop to consult as they thought fit, for the finding out these writings of the disputations k . time, and the same your saying * [See above, p. 68. n. e .j was then there confirmed of other k [" At or near this time I find of the commissioners : yea, and two learned historians applying I dare say, the audience also to the archbishop. The one was thought then that I should have John Foxe, who by his letter sig- had another day, to have brought nified to his grace and the bishop and said what I could for the of London, that he had found in declaration and confirmation of a register of a certain church in my assertions. Now that this was London, (as he was a curious not done, but so suddenly sen- searcher into registers and re- tence given before the cause was cords), that the famous disputa- perfectly heard, I cannot but tions of Dr. Cranmer, Dr. Ridley, marvel, &c." — Foxe's Acts and and Dr. Latimer, with the Oxford Monuments, p. 1464. For Grin- divines, were under the seal of dal's letter to bishop Ridley, and the university, and the subscrip- ts answer to the same, see Let- tion of notaries exhibited into the ters of the Fathers, fol. 49—56. house of convocation by Hugh ed. 1564.] Weston (the chief moderator of 1554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 119 Foxe, by his diligence,, procured many and divers copies Various co- of them ; which I have seen ; and that which he printed Sigp^. in his Acts and Monuments was I suppose, from a copy tlons * which he reckoned the largest and truest. Ridley appre- hended there would many copies of these disputations fly about, (as there were,) whereby they might be wronged. Therefore, to prevent misrepresenting, as I said before, he wrote a brief account of what he had said at his disputa- tion. This, whether he writ it in English or Latin ori- ginally, I cannot tell; I suppose in Latin; as it was lately, in the year 1688, published at Oxon. Among Foxe's ma- nuscripts 1 I meet with a better copy than that, which, by comparing both, I find faulty in many things : besides Ridley's epilogue to the reader, which is there placed as a preface before the book, the true place being at the end of it™. those disputes) and some lawyers ; which was celebrated in the first of queen Mary, Boner being bi- shop of London ; and that there were contained under the same seal other things perhaps not un- worthy knowledge. That he had endeavoured to search them out ; but when his pains succeeded not, he was compelled to desire the assistance of some that belonged to the convocation house. Dr. Incent, that was actuary, told him, that these papers were either in Boner's hands, or in the cus- tody of the archbishop of Canter- bury, and that he had them not. And having given this informa- tion to the said archbishop and bishop, Foxe left it to them to consult as they thought good for the finding of those writings. Which no question set the arch- bishop on work, who was an ela- borate collector and retriever of such things. The other historian was Richard Grafton." — Strype's Life of Archbp. Parker, vol. i. pp. 466, 7. ed. Oxon. 1821.] 1 [Harl. MSS. 422. fol. 53. et sqq. British Museum.] m [The following is the Praefatio N. Rid. in suam disputationem : " Nunquam rnihi contigit in universa vita mea videre aut au- dire quicquam vanius aut tumul- tuosius geri quam haec quae nuper mecum habita est disputatio in scholis Oxoniensibus. Et pro- fecto non arbitrabar inter nostra- tes potuisse reperiri alicujus lite- rature aliquos gradu insigniori 120 MEMORIALS OF [III. IO. donatos, qui tam perfrictse frontis essent, ut ejusmodi scenicis vani- tatibus (quibus ea disputatio a- bundabat) indulgere aequo animo sustinuissent. Sorbonici clamores quos olim vidi Parisiis ubi papis- raus maxime regnat prae nostra hac tbrasonica ostentatione spe- ciem aliquam habere modesties merito videri possunt. Nee mi- rum erit, quoniam qui aliorum moderatores ibi esse debuerint, quique aliis sese formam in agen- do praebuissent, in verbo, in gra- vitate, &c. ut Paulus loquitur, ipsi sane omnium perfusissime aliis ad tumultnandum et claman- dum classicum cecinerunt. Unde manifestum est, Christiane lector, quod haud quaquam ab istis sin- cera aliqua Veritas, sed prorsus vana mundi gloria et thrasonica victoria quaerebatur. Ceterum ne ad innumera convilia quibus ego inter disputandum totus conspu- ebar, causa nostra quae Dei est ecclesia? ipsius mendosis etiam disputationis habitae exemplaribus mundo traducatur atque inde damnum aliquod ipsa Veritas sus- tinere possit, visum est mihi me- am Uteris commendare responsio- nem, ut quisquis ejus cognoscen- dae cupidus est simul et veritatis studiosus, scire ex his possit et quae mihi maxime objecta fuerant, et in gumma quid a me singulis sit responsum. Quanquam id tibi, amice lector, verisissimum esse fateor omnia omnium mihi a tam multis et tam tumultuose ob- jecta, et a me vicissim tot inter - dum simul opponentibus tain ce- leriter responsa ponere esse om- nino impossibile. Ad haec bona pars temporis in contumeliosissi- mis opprobriis et plusquam thea- tricis exibilationibus applausioni- bus et triumphis ad captandam auram popularem, populari ser- mone inaniter consumpta est. Quam rem cum ego aegerrime ferrem, ac publice depiorarem, testarerque ccetum ilium erudito- rum virorum ac scholas (qua? theo- logorum gravitati destinatae esse dicuntur,) ejusmodi ineptiis et scenicis vanitatibus contaminari atque poilui, et actores suae causae vanitatem per haec ipsam palam prodere, dicendo nihil profeci, sed obloquentium exibilationibus et vociferationibus, partim vero praesidentium authoritate coactus sum ejus generis in me jactata audire convitia, qualia profecto viri graves non sustinuissent citra ruborem audire conjecta a turpis- simo nebulone in vilissimum ga- neonem. " In initio disputationis cum meam responsionem ad primam propositionem voluissem paucis, idque dialecticorum more confir- mare priusquam primam probati- onem, quae non admodum prolixa est, potuissem absolvere, excla- mant ipsi D. Doctores, * Loqui- tur blasphemias, blasphemias^ blasphemias;' cumque ego sup- plex atque obnixe precarer, uti }>erorantem audire dignarentur : qua mea supplicatione commotus (ut videbat) Dominus prolocutor inclamat ex alto, ' Legat, legat.' Et ego cum rursus pergerem le- I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 121 gere, tantus continuo obortus est clamor ' blasphemias, blasphemi- as/ ut nullum me unquam me- minerim audisse aut legisse simi- lem, praeter ilium qui in actis apostolorum excitatus est a De- metrio fabro argentario cum suis qui erant ejusdem artis, clamanti- bus in Paulum, ' Magna Diana Ephesiorum, Magna Diana Ephe- siorum;' et prater disputationem quandam quam Ariani habebant contra orthodoxos in Africa,, ubi dicitur quales prasides, talis erat et disputationis finis : omnia erat plena tumultu et Arianorum ca- lumniis, ut nihil quiete audiri po- tuisset. Hoec Victor in libro se- cundo sua? historias. "Atque ita invaluerunt istorum clamores et tumultuationes, ut ego velim nolim, cogerer proba- tions meas aliqui satis breves in- choatas dimittere. "Testes habeo hujus veritatis omnes cordatiores qui intererant. Sed de his plura conqueri desi- nam, et nunc mihi curae erit ar- gumenta mihi proposita et meas vicissim ad argumenta illorum re- sponsiones quanta mea memoria diligentiori singularum circum- stantiarum recordatione suggerere potuerit summatim annotare." — Harl. MSS. 422. Plut. lxv. E. fol. 53. British Museum. Original,] 122 MEMORIALS OF [III. I I. CHAPTER XL CRANMER CONDEMNED FOR AN HERETIC. Cranmer Within two days after these disputations were ended. foTilercsy! 1 that is > on Friday April 20, Cranmer, with his two fellows, were brought again to St. Mary's, before the commission- ers. AVeston dissuaded them from their opinions ; and asked them, whether they would subscribe ? and required them to answer directly and peremptorily ; and told the archbishop that he was overcome in disputation, with more words to that purpose. To whom the archbishop boldly replied, " That whereas Weston said, that he had answered and opposed, and could neither maintain his own error, nor impugn the truth ; he said, all that was false ; for he was not suffered to oppose as he would, nor could answer as he was required, unless he would have brawled with them, and ever four or five interrupting him." Latimer and Ridley, being asked what they would do, said, they would stand to that which they had said. Then, being called together, sentence was read over them, that they were no members of the church ; and therefore they were condemned as heretics. And, while this was reading, they were asked if they would turn ? They bade them read on in the name of God : for they were not minded to turn. And so the sentence of condemnation was awarded against them. Then the archbishop said. 341 " From this your judgment and sentence I appeal to the just judgment of the Almighty : trusting to be present with him in heaven; for whose presence in the altar I am thus condemned." And so Cranmer was returned to T554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 123 Bocardo, and the other two to other places : as they were kept apart almost all the while they were in Oxon. a Weston, after this ingrateful business done, went up the Cranmer next week to London. And Cranmer wrote to the lords the council, of the council a letter, containing two points : one was, to desire the queen's pardon as to his treason, (for so little favour could he find at court, that he had not yet this ab- solutely granted him ;) and the other was, an account of the disputation : Weston being desired by the archbishop to carry the letter. But, after he had carried it half way, reading the contents, he liked them so ill, that he sent back the letter most churlishly to Cranmer again b . In- deed he cared not to carry complaints of himself to the court. But. because it gives further light into these mat- ters, I have inserted it in the Appendix. Number LXXIX. It was such an imaginary victory, as they had now got Disputation intended at Cambridge. a [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- Worcester, Norwich, and Chi- ments, pp. 1463, 1464. ed. Lond. Chester, and also to shew and ex- 1683.] hibit this my writing unto them, b [See above, p. 68. " Like- which in these few lines here I wise bishop Ridley, hearing of write unto you : and that I did the prolocutor's going to Lon- make this request unto you by don, writeth to him his letters, this my writing, know ye that I wherein he desireth him to carry did take witness of them by whom his answers up to certain bishops I did send you this writing, and in London. — A letter of B. Ridley also of those, which were then to the prolocutor. Master prolo- with them present, viz. the two cutor, I desire you, and in God's bailiffs of Oxford, and of master name require you, that you truly Irishe, alderman, then there called bring forth and shew all mine to be a witness, answers, written and subscribed " By me Nicholas Ridley, with mine own hand, unto the " 23. of April, an. 1554." higher house of the convocation, — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, and specially to my lord chancel- p. 1464.] lor, my lords of Durham, Ely, 124 MEMORIALS OF [III. II. at Oxford, that they intended also to obtain at Cambridge. And much talk at this time arose, that Hoper", Rogers d , Crome e , and Bradford?, whom they had in prisons at Lon- don, were to be had to this university, to be baited, as Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, newly had been at Oxford: and several of the doctors of Oxford should be sent in likewise to Cambridge for this purpose. But Hoper, FarrarS, Taylor 11 , Philpot 1 , Bradford, and the others, hav- ing an inkling of it, consulted among themselves what to do; and resolved to decline it, unless they might have in- different judges. And for this purpose Bradford sent a private and trusty messenger to Oxford to Ridley, to have his, and his two fellows, their judgments concerning this matter. They were at this time all separated from one another: so, though Ridley signified this in a letter to c [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. d . and p. 205. n. n .] d [See above, p. 31. n.*.] e [Edward Crome, of Christ's college, Cambridge, was parson of St. Mary's, Aldermary, Lon- don ; " His worth and merits were so much esteemed by the good Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, that about the year 1540, when king Henry was founding anew his cathedral of Christ's Church, Canterbury, he earnestly interceded with the lord Crumwel, that Crome might be placed dean there, esteeming him the fittest in England for that dignity." — Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. in. pt. 1. p. 159. — In king Edward's days he flourished in fame and reputation for his preaching and piety, and was noted for his charity and patron- age of learning, and learned men. He made some compliances un- der queen Mary, to save himself from burning, but the report that he recanted was doubtful. He died June 26, 1562. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 92, 164, 330, 331 ; ed. Oxon. 1822. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 545. ed. Oxon. 1824. Strype's Life of Abp. Par- ker, vol. i. p. 13. ed. Oxon. 182 1. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. iii. pp. 271, 285, 287, 288. ed. Oxon. 1829.] f [See vol. ii. p. 300. n. a .] e [See vol. ii. p. 107. et seqq.] h [See vol. ii. p. 128.] 1 [See above, p. 70. n. e .] I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 125 " He In his let- ter to Brad- Cranmer, yet he could only give his own sense k misliked not (he said) what they were minded to do: for^d! he looked for none other, but that, if they answered be- fore the same commissioners that he and his fellows had done, they should be served and handled as they were, though ye were as well learned (said he) as ever was either Peter or Paul. Yet he thought occasion might afterward be given them; and the consideration of the profit of their auditory might perchance move them to do otherwise. But determinately to say what was best, he could not ; but trusted He, whose cause they had in hand, would put k [" Doctor Ridley to the arch- bishop of Canterbury. — I wish ye might have seen these mine answers before I had delivered them, that ye might have cor- rected them. But I trust in the substance of the matter we do agree fully, both led by one Spirit of truth, and both walking after one rule of God's word. It is reported that sergeant Morgan, the chief justice of the Common Place, is gone mad. It is said also that justice Hales hath re- canted, perverted by M. More- man. Item, that M. Rogers, D. Crome, and M. Bradford, shall be had to Cambridge, and there be disputed with, as we were here, and that the doctors of Oxford shall go likewise thither, as Cam- bridge men came hither. When ye have read mine answers, send them again to Austen, except ye will put any thing to them. I trust the day of our delivery out of all miseries, and of our en- trance into perpetual rest, and unto perpetual joy and felicity, draweth nigh: the Lord strength- en us with his mighty Spirit of grace. If you have not to write with, you must make your man your friend. And this bearer de- serveth to be rewarded, so he may and will do you pleasure. My man is trusty, but it grieveth both him and me, that when I send him with any thing to you, your man will not let him come up to see you, as he may to M. Latimer, and yours to me. I have a promise to see how my answers were written in the schools, but as yet I cannot come by it. Pray for me; I pray for you, and so shall I for you. The Lord have mercy of His church, and lighten the eyes of the magistrates, that God's extreme plagues light not on this realm of England." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1464. ed. Lond. 1583.] 126 MEMORIALS OF [III. II. them in mind to do that which should be most for his glory, the profit of his flock, and their own salvation 1 /' It came at length to that forwardness, that Weston and his complices had taken out the commission. And it was easy to obtain such a commission at such a lord chancel- lor's hands. And they were likely speedily to put it in execution. Hoper, who seemed to have the first notice of it, sent the intelligence in a letter to Farrar, Taylor, Bradford, and Philpot, prisoners in the King's Bench. He shewed them what his advice was, and desired them to consult among themselves what course were best to be taken. His own thoughts were, considering what foul play the three learned men had at Oxford, and which they were like to have themselves at this disputation ; 342 1. Because they did commonly make false allegations of the doctors, and took pieces and scraps of them to prove their tenets, against the real mind and sense of those authors ; they should therefore refuse wholly to dispute, unless they might have books present before them. II. To have sworn notaries, to take things spoken indifferently j which would be hard to have, the adversaries having the oversight of all things : and so would make theirs better, and the protestants worse. III. If they perceived, when they were disputing, that two or three, or more, spake together, and used taunts and scoffs, as they did at Oxon, then to refuse to dispute any longer; but to appeal to be heard before the queen, and the whole council. "Whereby this benefit would happen, that they should be delivered from the commissioners, appointed to hear and judge them, who meant nothing less, than to hear the cause in- differently, being all enemies already unto the protestants, 1 [For Ridley's Letter to Brad- Monuments, pp. 1725. 1726. ed. ford, &c. see Foxe's Acts and Lond. 1583.] I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 127 and their cause, and at a point to give sentence against them. And then many at the court might be strengthened, who know the truth already ; and others better informed who erred rather of zeal than malice ; and a third sort, that be indurate, might be answered fully to their shame. He knew, he said, the adversaries would deny their ap- peal ; but yet he advised to challenge it, and to take wit- ness thereof, of such as should be present, and require, for Hoper's inclifferency of hearing and judgment, to be heard either before the queen and council, or else before all the parlia- ment, as it was used in king Edward's days 11 . So wise and wary now were they. But I do not find that this project of the papists went further. And let us return, and visit these three faithful prison- Their con- ers of Jesus Christ. After their disputation and condem- condemn a^ nation, their servants were discharged, that so they might tl0n - not have any conference, or intelligence of any thing abroad. But God provided for every one of them, instead of their servants, faithful fellows, that would be content to hear and see, and do for them whatsoever they could ; as Ridley wrote in a letter to Bradford. To these fathers also came supplies of meat, money, and shirts, from Lon- don, not only from such as were of their acquaintance, but from strangers, with whom they had no acquaintance; doing it for God's sake, and his Gospel's. The bailiffs so watched them now, that they would not suffer them to have any conferences among themselves. The scholars of that University seemed universally against them. Which Ridley, in a letter to his friend Bradford, could not but take notice of, calling it " a wonderful thing, that, among so many, never yet scholar offered any of them, so far as n [For this letter, see Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1513, 14. ed. Lond. 1583.] 128 MEMORIALS OF [III. II. lie knew, any manner of favour, either for, or in Christ's cause." They had all things common among them, as meat, money, and whatever one had, that might do another good. Their cm- Neither of them now in prison were idle. Old Latimer ployment in prison, read the New Testament through seven times deliberately, while he was a prisoner. Cranmer busied himself earnestly in vindication of his writings of the Sacrament against Winchester, under the name of Marcus Constan- tius. And so did Ridley : who in two treatises, which he now made, shewed how Winchester varied from other papists in eighteen articles, and from himself in eighteen 343 more. And a third paper he wrote, shewing several things Winchester yielded unto, concerning the spiritual use of the sacrament. Foxe hath set down these in his history °, and preserved them to us ; these collections of Ridley falling into his hands. Ridley also wrote, while he was a prisoner in Oxford, De Abominationibus Sedis Ro- mance, et Pontificum Romanorum : and annotations more large upon TonstaFs first book, (of TransubstantiationV , I suppose;) and more sparingly upon the second. He was now also diligent to set others on work for the ex- posing false religion : desiring one Grimbold to translate Laurentius Valla his book, which he made and wrote against the fable of Constantine's donation and glorious exaltation of the see of Rome. And, having done that, he would have had him to translate a work of iEneas Letters of Sylvius, De Gestis Basiliensis Concilii : " in which although tyr^rfol. ( sa ^ he) there be many things that savour of the pan, yet I 1 ' ■ ed - I dare say the papists would glory but a little to see such ° [For these documents, see are no longer extant. See Works Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. of bp. Ridley, p. xvi. Park. Soc. 78, 91. ed. Lond. 1583.] Ed.] p [These treatises of bp. Ridley I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 129 books go forth in English." He directed Austin Bernher, Latimer's servant, to recommend those works unto Grim- bold, who had been his chaplain, and a man (as Ridley gave him the character) of much eloquence both in En- glish and Latin ; (but he complied and subscribed.) And he also bade Austin tell Grimbold, that if he would know where to have these books, he might find them in a work set forth by Ortwinus Gratius, entitled, Fasciculus rerum expetendarum." And added, "that if such things had been set forth in our English tongue heretofore, he supposed great good might have come to Christ's church thereby q." But we have not yet mentioned all the pieces that Other Ridley wrote in prison. For, besides those above men- mdie Y °L tioned, were these following. I. A little treatise, which l irison - was jointly composed by him and Latimer in the Tower, (which is preserved in Foxe r ,) with the letters N. R. before Ridley's sayings, and H. L. before Latimer's. II. A draught, which he drew out of the Evangelists and St. Paul, shewing thence that the words of the Lord's supper are figuratively to be understood, alleging out of the doctors, three of the Greek church, Origen, Chryso- stom, and Theodoret : and three of the Latin, Tertullian, Augustin, and Gelasiuss. III. Three positions to the third question propounded in Oxford, concerning the pro- 1 [See Coverdale's Letters of geliis et D. Paulo, tribus doctori- the Martyrs, fol. 67. ed. Lond. bus ecclesiee Grcecee, sc. Origene, 1 5^4-] Chrysostomo, et Theodoreto, et ■ [For "a conference had be- tribus ecclesiee Latinse, sc. Ter- tvvixt master Ridley and Latimer tulliano, Augustino, et Gelasio de in prison," &c. see Foxe's Acts verbis institutionis ccense domi- and Monuments, pp. 1718-1725. nicae figurative intelligendis," ed. Lond. 1583. See also Ridley's which has " unhappily perished." Works, pp. 97-151. Park. Soc. —See Ridley's Works, pp. xv, Ed -] # xvi. Park. Soc. Ed.] s [i. e. " Collectanea ex Evan- CRANMER, VOL. III. K 130 MEMORIALS OF [III. IT. pitiatory sacrifice of the mass*. IV. His disputation in the schools, as he wrote it, after it was over. V. A letter, AdFratres in diversis Carceribus u . All these fell into the hands of the papists by this mishap, or treachery. Grim- bold, expressing a great desire to have every thing that Ridley had writ during his imprisonment, Mr. Shipside, Ridley's brother-in-law, procured and sent him all those writings before mentioned: but they were all seized, whether in Grimbold's possession, or in the sending them to him, it was uncertain. Some suspected Grimbold him- self, but others rather the messenger; for it would not enter into Shipside's head, that Grimbold should play such a Judas's part. t [i. e. " Tres positiones de sa- u [i. e. " Epistolas ad fratres in crificio missa? expiatorio," which diversis carceribus," — for the En- is the same in Latin, as the " ac- glish version of which, see Ridley's count of a disputation held at Works,pp. 342-345, and the Latin Oxford i" Ridley's Works, p. xv. version, pp. 346-348. Park. Soc. Park. Soc. Ed.;— for which dis- Ed. and Coverdale's Letters of putation, see id. pp. 189 et sqq. the Martyrs, foil. 25. 28. ed> and Appendix I. pp. 433 et sqq.] I5 6 4-] 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 131 CHAPTKR XII. :j44 A PARLIAMENT. POLE RECONCILES THE REALM. Great care was now to be taken of getting parliament Tne queen's let- men that might do what was to be laid before them, now ters direct- the pope's legate was to be received, and the last parlia^ elections of ment failing expectation. Therefore letters were dis- parliament- x men. patched from the queen, and interests made all the nation over, to procure such persons to be elected, as should be named to them. In a manuscript, containing divers orders that were sent into Norfolk in queen Mary's time, there is a letter from that queen, anno 2°, dated October 6, to the earl of Sussex a , directing him to assist in choosing such men to sit in parliament, " as were of wise, grave, and catholic sort ; such as indeed meant the true honour of God, with the prosperity of the nation. The advance- ment whereof we, (as the letter runneth,) and our dear husband the king, do chiefly profess and intend, without alteration of any man's particular possession, as, amongst other false rumours, the hinderers of our good purposes, and favourers of heresies, do most utterly report b ." For, a [See vol. ii. p. 375. n. s.] next months as by our writ of b ["Mary, the queen. Right summons, sent unto you for that trusty and well beloved cousin, purpose, ye may at better length we greet you well. And where perceive; like as for your own for divers causes, tending princi- part, we doubt not but ye will be pally to the advancement of God's ready to assist us with your best glory, and the commonwealth of advice and counsel for the further- this our realm, we have thought ance of our good purpose, in such convenient to call our high court matters as are to be treated of in of parliament to the 12th of the our said parliament; so to the end K 2 132 MEMORIALS OF [III. I to make the intent of restoring the abbey lands to be the less credited, it was thought convenient to be laid upon the heretics. With these general letters there seemed to go private instructions what particular men were to be set up. For, upon the aforesaid letter, the earl of Sussex sent a letter, October 14, to sir Tho. Woodhouse c , high sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, and to sir William Wood- house' 1 , about the elections of knights of those shires; viz. the same may be more gravely de- bated and circumspectly handled, to the honour of Almighty God, and general commodity of our loving subjects, we have thought convenient speedily to require and pray you to admonish on our be- half such our good and loving subjects, as by order of our writs, have the elections of knights, citi- zens, or burgesses, within our rule, to choose of their inhabit- ants, as being eligible by order of our laws, may be of the wise, grave, and catholic sort; such as indeed mean the true honour of Gorl, with the prosperity of the commonwealth. The advance- ment whereof we, and our dear husband the king, do chiefly pro- fess and intend, without alteration of any particular man's posses- sion, as amongst other false ru- mours, the hinderers of our good purposes, and favourers of here- sies, do utterly report. And to the end we may the better confer with you about these matters that are to be treated of in our said parliament, our pleasure is, you do put yourself in a readiness to make your repair hither, so as ye may be with us against the feast of All Saints at the furthest. Given under our signet at our palace of Westminster the 6th of October, the 2nd year of our reign." — Burnet's Hist, of Refor- mat, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 283, 4. ed. Oxon. 1829.] c ["Thomas Wodehouse, esq. eldest son of sir Roger (Wode- house), notwithstanding what is said in the baronetage, was never knighted : in i°. Philip and Mary he was high sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, which office he served again 5 . Elizabeth; in the 4 . and 5 . Philip and Mary, and i°. Elizabeth, he was burgess in par- liament for the borough of Yar- mouth in Norfolk ; he was in fa- vour with Henry VIII, whom he faithfully served to his death, afterward being retained in the service of Edward VI." — See Blomfield's Hist, of Norfolk, vol. i. p. 760. ed. im-m$ : ] d [Sir William Wodehouse, se- cond brother of Thomas Wode- house, " was vice-admiral of the British fleet, being knighted for his valiant acts done in the battle of Musselburgh ; and after his t&>4.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 133 "That they should reserve their interests and voices for such as he should name, and that he would soon consult with them about the matter." He then, in pursuit of the queen's letter, recommended to the bailiff of Yarmouth, John Millicent, to be elected burgess for that town. This parliament sat November 1 1 e . return became a man of much re- pute in the country; in i°. and 2°. Philip and Mary, he was elected knight of the shire, with Nic. Lestrange, and 4th and 5th Philip and Mary with sir Henry Bedingfield : he served also for the county a°. i°. Elizabeth, with Nic. Lestrange aforesaid, and again in the 5th of that queen, with sir Edward Warner, knight." —Id. ibid.] e [" To proceed now further in the course and race of our story whereas we left, being before in the month of November, it follow- eth more that in the 12.* day of the same month of November being Monday, began the parlia- ment holden at Westminster, to the beginning whereof both the king and queen rode in their par- liament robes, having two swords borne before them. The earl of Pembroke bare his sword, and the earl of Westmoreland bare the queen's. They had two caps of maintenance borne before them, whereof the earl of Arundel bare one, and the earl of Shrewsbury the other."— Foxe's Acts and Mo- numents, p. 1475. ed. Lond. 1583. " The twelfth of November the parliament began at Westmin- ster." — Stowe's Annals, p. 625. "And thus matters went on to the nth of November, when the third parliament was summoned. In the writ of summons, the title of supreme head of the church was left out, though it was by law united to the other royal titles : and therefore this was urged, in the beginning of queen Eliza- beth's reign, as a good reason for annulling that parliament, since it was not called by a lawful writ. Now was cardinal Pole allowed to come into England. The empe- ror had this summer brought him to Flanders, where, to make amends for the rudeness of stop- ping him on his way, he desired him to mediate a peace between France and him ; but that had no effect. It soon appeared, that all things were so well prepared by Gardiner's policy, and the Spanish gold, that it would be an easy matter to carry every thing in this session. The lord Paget, and the lord Hastings, were sent from the * [" Where note that the printer of queen Mary's statutes doth err in his supposition, which saith that this parliament began the it. of this month, which day was then Sunday."— Foxe.] 134 MEMORIALS OF [III. 12. Pole comes Cardinal Pole was this summer brought to Flanders by the emperor, who had stayed him before on the way f . The queen sent over the lord Paget s and the lord Hastings b to the cardinal to conduct him over, in quality of the pope's legate'. And the same day he landed at Dover, (which was November 21,) the bill passed for the taking off his attainder k . Three days after he came to London, king and queen to bring the car- dinal over. At the opening of the parliament, it was an unusual sight to see both king and queen ride in state, and come into it with two swords of state, and two caps of maintenance carried before them. The swords were carried, one by the earl of Pembroke, the other by the earl of Westmore- land] and the caps by the earls of Arundel and Shrewsbury." — Bur- net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. p. 584. ed. Oxon. 1829.] f [See above, p. 76.] s [See vol. ii. p. 135. n. b .] h [Sir Edward, afterwards lord, Hastings, of Loughborough, son George, earl of Huntingdon, hav- ing raised forces in support of queen Mary against the lady Jane Grey, was appointed by her master of the horse, and became a member of the privy council and lord chamberlain : upon the accession of queen Elizabeth, whom he had conducted to the Tower during her sister Mary's reign, he was one of the noblemen appointed to attend her upon her first going to London. He was a great papist, and confined for being present at the mass : he died a. d. 1558, when the title became extinct. — See Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 15, 26, 12S ; pt. ii. pp.23, 159, 160. ed. Oxon. 1829. Strype's Annals of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. 400 ; pt. ii. p. 391. ed. Oxon. 1824. Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 503, 584, 687, 727 ; vol. iii. p. 455. ed. Oxon. 1829. Nicholas' Synopsis of the Peerage of England, p. 3 10.] 1 [" Upon Wednesday the 7. of November, the lord Paget, and sir Edward Hastings, master of the horse, were sent as ambassa- dors, I know not whither, but as it was adjudged, to cardinal Pole, who lay all the summer before at Brussels; and it was thought they were sent to accompany and conduct him into England, where at that time he was nominated and appointed bishop of Canterbury." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1473, 1474. ed. Lond. 1583. For an original letter, dated Nov. 13, sent from Brussels by lord Paget and sir Edward Hastings, concerning cardinal Pole, see Bur- net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 317-320. ed. Oxon. 1829.] k ["Cardinal Pole landed at ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 135 I554-] and so to Lambeth-house : which was ready prepared for his coming 1 . Cardinal Pole, before he came into Dover upon the Wednesday, being the 21. day of November, on which day one act passed in the parliament for his restitution in blood, utterly repealing as false and most slanderous that act made against him in king Henry the Eighth's time; and on the next day, being Thursday and the 22. of November, the king and the queen both came to the parlia- ment house to give their royal assent, and to establish this act against his coming." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1475. "The first bill put into the lords' house, was the repeal of the attainder of cardinal Pole, it began on the 17th, and was sent down to the commons on the 19th, who read it twice on that same day, and the third time on the 20th,* and sent it up. This bill being to be passed before he could come into Eng- land, it was questioned in the house of commons, whether the bill could be passed without mak- ing a session, which would neces- sitate a prorogation. It was re- solved it might be done ; so on the 22nd the king and queen came, and passed it. It set forth, that the only reason of his attain- der was, because he would not consent to the unlawful separa- tion and divorce between king Henry, and his most godly, vir- tuous, and lawful wife, queen Ka- therine. Therefore they, consider- ing the true and sincere consci- ence of the cardinal in that point, and his other many godly virtues and qualities, did repeal that act." — Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 584, 5- ed. Oxon. 1829.] 1 [" The 24. of November car- dinal Pole came out of Brabant into England, and was received with much honour: he was by parliament restored to his old dig- nity, that he was put from by king Henry, and shortly after came into the parliament house, where the king, queen, and other states were present. Then he de- clared the cause of his legacy, first exhorting them to return to the communion of the church, and to restore the pope his due authority. Secondly, he advertised them to give thanks to God, that had sent them so blessed a king and queen. Finally he signified, for- somuch as they had with great gentleness restored him to his honour and dignity, that he most earnestly desired to see them re- stored to the heavenly court, and unity of the church."— Stow's Annals, p. 625. ed. Lond. 1631. " Upon Saturday, the 24. Novem- ber, the said cardinal came by water to London, and so to Lam- * [This is a correction of Strype's, in the Appendix to the first edition of Burnet. The passage originally stood, 'three times in one day.'] 136 MEMORIALS OF [III. 12. England, and in the last reign, had the reputation here ordinarily of a virtuous, sober, and learned man ; and was much beloved by the English nation, as well for his qualities, as his honourable extraction. Latimer, in one of his sermons before king Edward, hath these words of him : " I never remember that man, (speaking of Pole,) but I remember him with a heavy heart ; a witty man, a learned man, a man of a noble house : so in favour, that, if he had tarried in the realm, and would have conformed himself to the king's proceedings, I heard say, and I believe it verily, he had been bishop of York at this day. And he would have done much good in that part of the realm : for those quarters have always had need of learned 345 men, and a preaching prelate." One great author the cardinal much conversed in was, St. Hierom. Latimer wished "that he would have followed St. Hierom in his exposition of that place, Come out of her, my people : where that father understood it of Rome, and called that city, The purple whore of Babylon. Almighty God saith, Get you from it ; get you from Rome, saith Hierom. It were (subjoined Latimer) more commendable to go from it, than to go to it, as Pole hath done m ." The car- Soon after his return into England, he was mighty busy solves par- in reconciling the realm to the pope 11 . He performed it convoc t a- and in llis own P erson to tnc parliament, on the thirtieth of tion. November, with much solemnity ; and to the convocation on the sixth of December. On which day, the parliament beth house, which was ready pre- Edward. Latimer's Works, vol. i. pared against his coming." — pp. 173, 4. Park. Soc. Ed.] Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. n [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- 1475. ed. Lond. 1583. See Bur- ments, pp. 1477. et sqq. and Bur- net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 585, 6. ed. Oxon. 1829.] pp. 584. et sqq.] m [See Fifth Sermon before K. I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 137 being dissolved, he, the lord legate, sent for the whole convocation of upper and lower house to Lambeth : and there he absolved them all from their perjuries, schisms, and heresies. Which absolution they received upon their knees. Then he gave them an exhortation, and congra- tulated their conversion : and so they departed . January 23, upon the dismission of the convocation, the The clergy bishops and inferior clergy waited again upon the legate upon t h e at Lambeth. Where he willed them all to repair to their le s atG - cures and charges, and exhorted them to entreat their flocks with all mildness, and to endeavour to win them by gentleness, rather than by extremity and rigour : and so let them departP. January 28, he granted a commission to the bishop of A commis * sion grant- Wmchesterq, and divers other bishops, to sit upon, and e d by him judge according to the laws lately revived against heretics, Sureties. all such ministers and others that were in prison for heresy : which was done undoubtedly to take off all the eminentest of the Protestant clergy, then in hold. At the very same day (such haste they made) they sat in commission, in St. Mary Overies church, upon Rogers 1 ", Hoper s , and Cardmaker*. And, the next to that, upon ° [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- time appointed to be reader in ments, p. 1479.] Paul's, where the papists were so p [Id. pp. 1482, 1483.] much aggrieved with him for his 1 [Stephen Gardiner.] doctrine's sake, that in his read- r [See above, p. 31. n. P.] ing they cut and mangled his s [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. d ; p. gown with their knives." He was 205. n. n .] " apprehended in the beginning of 1 ["John Cardmaker, other- queen Mary's reign, and brought wise Tailour,prebendary and chan- to London, and laid in prison in cellor of the church of Wells, (a.d. the Fleet," whilst the laws of Ed- 1547 — 1554,) was an observant ward VI. were in force. "But friar before the dissolution of ab- after the parliament was ended, in beys ; then after he was a married which the pope was again admitted minister, and in king Edward's as supreme head of the church," 138 MEMORIALS OF [III. 12. Hoper and Rogers again, upon Taylor u also, and Brad- ford x ; when the two former were formally excommu- nicated. The day following they sat upon Taylor and Bradford again : to which were added Ferrar I, Crome z , and Saunders a . Then they excommunicated Bradford and Saunders b . His com- But, that this reconciliation to the pope and church of SnlTbi- Ro me mi g ht sound the louder in a11 P arts and corners of shops to t ^ e na tion, and all persons every where might make their their dio- formal submissions to the pope, and thankfully take the ceses * mighty benefit of his yoke upon them again, the legate was not contented to reconcile the nation himself under their representatives in the parliament and convocation : but, upon pretence that he could not, in his own person, pardon and reconcile all the people, therefore he granted out a commission to each bishop in his own diocese, to do it to their respective clergy and laity, deputed in his name, and by his authority derived from the pope. The com- Such a commission he granted, February 8, to the dean ^e S d°ean t0 and chapter of Canterbury, that see being then held and chapter vacant : therein authorizing them to absolve all manner of Canter- bury. (see above, p. 96.) he was brought See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, before the bishop of Winchester, pp. 1578— 1580. ed. Lond. 1583. then lord chancellor, "and others Le Neve's Fasti, p. 41.] appointed by commission to ex- u [See vol. ii. p. 128.] amine the faith of such as were x [See vol. ii. p. 300. n. a .] then prisoners," to whom the y [See vol. ii. p. 107. et sqq.] queen's mercy was offered, "if z [See above, p. 124. n. e . fol. they should agree and be conform- ed.] able." Continuing stedfast in the ■ [For the history and martyr- religious principles of the Refor- dom of Laurence Saunders, see mation, Cardmaker " suffered on Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. the 30th day of May, ( a. d. 1555,) 1493— 1499. ed. Lond. 1583. See in Smithfield," together with John also vol. ii. p. 1 10 of this edition.] Warne, citizen of London, who b [Id. p. 1483. See also vol. ii. had been condemned with him. — p. no. of this edition.] I554-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 139 of persons, as well lay as ecclesiastics, religious as secular, from their schism, heresies, and errors, and from all cen- sures due thereupon. And to dispense with the clergy 346 upon divers irregularities : as with such who had received orders from schismatical bishops, or had been collated into their livings by them. To dispense also with the religious and regulars for departing from their cloisters without the pope's license, permitting them to wear the habit of priests, and to serve cures, considering the scarcity of priests, and to live out of their cloisters. Also, to dis- pense with priests that had married wives, though they were widows, or women denied, and with such who had been twice married, doing penance and forsaking their wives. Allowing them to minister at the altar, and to serve cures, provided it were out of the dioceses where they were married. The said bishops, by this commission, were also empowered to grant, to fit rectors and curates, a power to reconcile and absolve their respective parishes." This commission I have placed in the Appendix, as itNo.LXXX. was transcribed out of the register of the church of Canterbury. The lord legate also, for the better discharging of this The legate's ,.., m !•• • i ii-i instructions his mighty office, gave out his instructions how the bishops t0 t he bi- and officials of the vacant sees should perform this work s 10ps * of the reconciliation, deputed to them by the said legate : together with the form of absolution to be pronounced. Which instructions and form, as they were extracted from the said register, may be found in the Appendix. Each Numb, bishop was to call before him the clergy of his respective city, and to instruct them in divers things : as, concerning the pope's fatherly love and charity towards the English nation, in sending cardinal Pole his legate hither, as soon as he knew the lady Mary was declared queen, to bring this kingdom, so long separated from the catholic church, 140 MEMORIALS OF [III. 12. into union with it, and to comfort and restore them to the grace of God : concerning the joyful coming of the said legate; concerning what was done the last parliament, when the lords and commons were reconciled; and con- cerning the repealing of all the laws made against the authority of the Roman see by the two last kings, and restoring obedience to the pope and church of Rome : concerning the authority restored likewise to the bishops ; especially, that they might proceed against heretics and schismatics. Then the bishops were to acquaint their clergy with the faculties yielded to them by the legate : which were to be read openly. Then all that were lapsed into error and schism were to be invited humbly tojcrave absolution and reconciliation, and dispensations as well for their orders, as for their benefices. Next, a day was fixed when the clergy were to appear, and petition for the said absolutions and dispensations. On which day, after they had confessed their errors, and sacramentally promised that they would make confession of the same to the bishop himself, or some other catholic priests, and to perform the penance that should be enjoined them ; then the bishop was to reconcile them, and to dispense with their irregu- larities : always observing a distinction between those that only fell into schism and error, and those who were the teachers of them, and leaders of others into sin. The same time was to be appointed another day for a so- lemn festival ; wherein the bishops and curates in their 347 churches should signify to the people all that the bishops before had spoken to their clergy ; and then should invite them all to confess their errors, and to return into the bosom of the church : promising them, that all their past crimes should be forgiven, if so be they repented of them, and renounced them. And a certain term was to be fixed, namely, the whole octaves of Easter, within which 3 554~] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 141 term all should come and be reconciled. But, the time to be reconciled in being lapsed, all that remained unre- conciled, as also all that returned to their vomit after they had been reconciled, were to be most severely proceeded against. The said bishops and officials (where any sees were vacant) were to name and depute the rectors of the parish churches, and other fit persons, who should ab- solve the laity of their parishes from heresy, and schism, and censures, according to a form to be given them by the bishops. The bishops, and officials, and curates were to have each a book ; in which were to be writ the names and parishes of all that were reconciled : that it might after- wards be known who were reconciled, and who were not. After the octave of Easter was past, the bishops were to visit, first their cities, and then their dioceses ; and to summon before them all such as had not been reconciled ; and to know of them the cause why they would not de- part from their errors ; and, remaining obstinate in them, they were to proceed against them. In this visitation, all the clergy were to be required to Pole a se- shew the titles of their orders and benefices ; and notice seC utor. was to be taken if any defect were therein. And now the bishops were to take care to root out any errors in their dioceses, and to depute fit persons to make sermons, and hear confessions. They were also to take care to have the sacred canons observed ; and to have inserted into the books of service the name of St. Thomas the martyr, and of the pope, formerly blotted out : and to pray for the pope, according as it was used before the schism. They were advised to insist much upon the great miseries we were in before, and the great grace that God now had shewed to this people : exhorting them to ac- 142 MEMORIALS OF [III. T2. knowledge these mercies, and devoutly to pray for the king and queen, that had deserved so exceedingly well of this kingdom ; and especially to pray for a happy offspring from the queen. In these instructions there are several strictures, that make it appear Pole was not so gentle towards the here- tics (as the professors of the Gospel were then styled) as is reported, but rather the contrary; and that he went hand in hand with the bloody bishops of these days. For it is plain here, that he put the bishops upon proceeding with them according to the sanguinary laws, lately re- vived, and put in full force and virtue. What an inven- tion was that of his, a kind of inquisition by him set up, whereby not a man might escape, that stood not well affected to popery ! I mean, his ordering books to be made and kept, wherein the names of all such were to be written, that, in every place and parish in England, were reconciled : and so, whosoever were not found in those books might be known to be no friends to the pope : and 348 so to be proceeded against. And indeed, after Pole's crafty and zealous management of this reconciliation, all that good opinion, that men had before conceived of him, vanished : and they found themselves much mistaken in him ; especially, seeing so many learned and pious gospel bishops and ministers imprisoned and martyred under him, and by his commission. Insomuch that now people spake of him as bad as of the pope himself, or the worst of his cardinals. The Gospellers before this did use to talk much among themselves, that he did but dissemble at Rome in his present outward compliances with them and their superstitions ; and that he would, upon a good opportunity, shew himself an open professor of the truth. And indeed he often had conferences before him of Christ, and of the Gospel, of a living faith, and justification by I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 143 faith alone : and he often would wish the true doctrine might prevail. But now the mask was taken off, and he shewed himself what he was. A notable letter to this purpose was written, concerning the cardinal, about this time, by a pious Italian to his friend, who had conceived these good opinions of him. This I have put in the Ap- Numb, pendix; and the rather, because it will give some light LXXXIL into our present history. 144 MEMORIALS OF [IIT. 13. CHAPTER XIII. A CONVOCATION. ARTICLES FRAMED THEREIN. A convoca- At a convocation the latter end of this year, an address c Articles was made by the lower house to the upper, wherein they presented petitioned for divers things, in twenty eight articles, meet upper to be considered for the reformation of the clergy. One whereof was, " That all books, both Latin and English, concerning any heretical, erroneous, or slanderous doc- trines, might be destroyed and burnt throughout the Cranmer's realm." And among these books, they set Thomas Cran- burat.° e mer > l a ^ e archbishop of Canterbury, his book, made against the sacrament of the altar, in the forefront ; and then, next, the Schismatical Book, as they called it, viz. the Communion book. To which they subjoined the book of ordering ecclesiastical ministers, and all suspect trans- lations of the Old and New Testament ; and all other books of that nature. (So that if Cranmer's book was burnt, it was burnt with very good company; the Holy Bible, and the Communion book.) And that such as had these books should bring the same to the ordinary by a certain day, or otherwise to be taken and reputed as favourers of those doctrines. And that it might be law- ful for all bishops to make inquiry, from time to time, for such books, and to take them from the owners. And, for the repressing of such pestilent books, order should be taken with all speed, that none such should be printed c [See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 372-379. ed. Oxon. 1829. MS. C.C.C.C] 1554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 145 or sold within the realm, nor brought from beyond sea, upon grievous penalties. And from another article we may learn, from what spring all the bloody doings that followed the ensuing years sprang; namely, from the popish clergy. For they petitioned, That the statutes made in the fifth of Richard II, and in the second of Henry IV, and the second of Henry V, "against heresy d , 349 Lollards, and false preachers, might be revived, and put in force." And that " bishops, and other ecclesiastical ordinaries/' [whose hands had been tied by some later acts,] might "be restored to their pristine jurisdiction against heretics, schismatics, and their fautors, in as large and ample manner as they were in the first year of [king] Henry VIII." I shall not recite here the whole address, as I find it in a volume of the Eenet College Intit. Syi library, because the bishop ofSarum had faithfully printed S^Rei it thence in his history. Only I observe, that the 17th volii - article is in the manuscript scratched out and crossed ; p.lto' viz. "That all exempt places whatsoever might be from henceforth under the jurisdiction of the archbishop or bishop, or archdeacon, in whose dioceses or archdeacon- aries they were." That they judged might grate a little too much upon the pope's authority, which they were now receiving, since these exemptions were made by popes. And the last, or 28th article, was added by an- other hand ; viz. " That all ecclesiastical persons, that had lately spoiled cathedral, collegiate, or other churches, of their own heads, might be compelled to restore them, and all and singular things by them taken away, or to the true value, and to reedify such things as by them were destroyed or defaced." This I suppose was added by Boner's interest, that he might hereby have a pretence d [heretics, in the original.] CRANMER, VOL. III. l 146 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 3. against Ridley, his predecessor ; it affording a fair oppor- tunity to crash the good bishops and preachers, that had, in zeal to God's glory, taken away out of their churches all instruments of superstition and idolatry. And it might serve their turn, who had lately in a most barba- rous manner plundered the rich archbishop of York e . Men burnt And as they of this convocation were for burning here- withouY ^ CS ' hooks, so they were as well disposed to the burning law - of the heretics themselves. For protestants were al- ready not only imprisoned, but put to death, without any warrant of law, but only bj' virtue of commissions from the queen and the lord chancellor. Whereupon, when one in the convocation started this objection, " That there was no law to condemn them," Weston, the pro- locutor, answered, " It forceth not for a law ; we have a commission to proceed with them : and, when they be despatched, let their friends sue the law f ." e [Robert Holgate.] f [See above, p. 138.] 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 147 CHAPTER XIV. THE CONDITION OF THE PROTESTANTS IN PRISON. FREEWILLERS. By this time, by the diligence of the papists, the popish Popery religion was fully established in England. This apostasy biished '* Crannier saw with a sad heart before his death, and all his labour overturned. And Ridley sends the bad news of it from Oxon to Grindal, beyond sea, in these words : " To tell you much naughty matter in a few words, Papismus apucl nos ubique in pleno suo antiquo robore regnaL" As for the protestants, some were put in prisons, some Protestants, escaped beyond sea ; some went to mass, and some re- 350 canted; and many were burned, and ended their lives in the flames for religion's sake. They that were in prison, whereof Cranmer was the The pastors chief, being the pastors and teachers of the flock, did m pnson ' what in them lay to keep up the religion, under this per- secution, among the professors : which made them write many comfortable and instructive letters to them, and send them their advices, according as opportunity served. One thing there now fell out, which caused some dis- FreewiHers. turbance among the prisoners. Many of them that were under restraint for the profession of the Gospel, were such as held freewill, tending to the derogation of God's grace, and refused the doctrine of absolute predestination, and original sin. They were men of strict and holy lives, but very hot in their opinions and disputations, and un- l i 148 MEMORIALS OF [III. 14. quiet. Divers of them were in the king's bench, where Bradford s, and many other Gospellers were ; many whereof by their conferences they gained to their own Bradford's persuasions. Bradford had much discourse with them. SiThem. The name of their chief man was Harry Hart ; who had writ something in defence of his doctrine. Trew and Abingdon were teachers also among them : Kemp, Gyb- son, and Chamberlain, were others. They ran their no- tions as high as Pelagius did, and valued no learning : and the writings and authorities of the learned they ut- terly rejected and despised. Bradford was apprehensive that they might now do great harm in the church, and therefore out of prison wrote a letter to Cranmer, llidley, and Latimer, the three chief heads of the reformed (though oppressed) church in England, to take some cog- nisance of this matter, and to consult with them in re- medying it. And with him joined bishop Ferrar h , Row- land Taylor 1 , and John Philpot k . This letter, worthy to be read, may be found among the letters of the martyrs, Number and transcribed in the Appendix. Upon this occasion T XXXTTT ' Ridley wrote a treatise of God's Election and Predestina- tion^. And Bradford wrote another upon the same sub- ject ; and sent it to those three fathers in Oxford for their approbation : and, theirs being obtained, the rest of the eminent divines, in and about London, were ready to sign it also. His kind- I have seen another letter of Bradford" 1 to certain of these men, who were said to hold the error of the Pela- ness to them. e [See vol. ii. p. 300. n. *.] longer extant. See Ridley's h [See vol. ii. p. 107.] Works, Biog. notice, pp. x\\ xvi. i [See vol. ii. p. 128.] Park. Sec. Ed.] k [See above, p. 70.] m [See Lett, of the Mart. foil. 1 [Ridley's Treatise ' De Elec- 650, 652. ed. 1564.] tione et Pra?destinatione' is no I 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 149 gians and papists concerning man's free will, and were then prisoners with him in the king's bench. By which letter it appeared, that Bradford had often resorted to them, and conferred with them ; and, at his own charge and hinderance, had done them good. But, seeing their obstinacy and clamours against him, he forbore to come at them any more : but yet wrote letters to them, and sent them relief. They told him, " he was a great slander to the word of God in respect of his doctrine, in that he believed and affirmed the salvation of God's children to be so certain, that they should assuredly enjoy the same. For they said, it hanged partly upon our perseverance to the end. Bradford said, it hung upon God's grace in Christ ; and not upon our perseverance in any point : for then were grace no grace. They charged him, that he was not so kind to them as he ought in the distribution 351 of the charity money, that was then sent by well-disposed persons to the prisoners in Christ, [of which Bradford was the purse bearer :] but he assured them he never de- frauded them of the value of a penny : and at that time sent them at once thirteen shillings and four pence ; and, if they needed as much more, he promised that they should have it." But, abating these little casual heats and peevishnesses, there was a good Christian correspond- ence maintained among them. The fore mentioned holy man advised them, "that though in some things they agreed not, yet let love bear the bell away ; and let us pray," said he, " one for another, and be careful one for another 11 ." He said, " that he was persuaded of them, that they feared the Lord ; and therefore he loved them. I have loved you in him, my dear hearts, though you have taken it otherwise, without cause on me given." He " [See Letters of the Martyrs, foil. 474. 5. ed. 1564.] 150 MEMORIALS OF [III. I* Bradford gaineth some of them. added, " that he had not suffered any copy of his treatise of Predestination to go abroad, because he would suppress all occasion so far as might be. I am going," said he, " before you to my God and your God, to my Father and your Father, to my Christ and your Christ, to my home and your home ." By Bradford's pains and diligence he gained some from their errors : and particularly oue SkelthorpP : for whom, in a letter to Careless, he thanked God, who gave this man to see the truth at the length, and to give place to it ; hoping that he would be so heedy in all his conversa- tion, that his old acquaintance might thereby think them- selves going astray c i. o [Id. pp. 36i-3 6 4-] p ["About this time, the first day of July, (a. d. i55 6 amongst divers other prisoners, which died the same year in the king's bench, was also one John Care- less of Coventry, a weaver, who, though he were by the secret judgment of Almighty God pre- vented by death, so that he came not to the full martyrdom of his body, yet is he no less worthy to be counted in honour and place of Christ's martyrs, than others that suffered most cruel tor- ments, as well for that he was for the same truth's sake a long time imprisoned, as also for his willing mind and zealous affection he had thereunto, if the Lord had so determined it :" " the fore- said John Careless . . . endured prisoner the space of two whole years, having wife and children. In the which his captivity, first being in Coventry gaol, he was there in such credit with his keeper, that upon his word he was let out to play in the pageant about the city with other his companions. And that done, keeping touch with his keeper, he returned again into prison at his hour appointed. And after that being brought up to London he was endued with such patience and constant fortitude, that he longed for nothing more earnestly than to come to that promotion to die in the fire for the profes- sion of his faith ; and yet it so pleased the Lord to prevent him with death that he came not to it, but died in the prison, and after was buried in the fields in a dunghill." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1919, 20. ed. Lond. 1583. See also Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 223. ed. Oxon. 1829.] 1 [Id. pp. 286, 7. Foxe's Acts and Mon.p.1645. ed. Lond. 1583.] IJ554.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 151 Careless also, another eminent martyr, as well as Brad- Careless' s ford, bad much conference with these men, prisoners with them. him in the king's bench. Of whose contentiousness he complained in a letter to Philpot r . And there is extant an answer of Philpot to Careless about them : where he Martyrs' writes, " That he was sorry to hear of the great trouble Phnpofa which these schismatics did daily put him to, and wished counseL that he were with him in part, to release his grief. He bade him take his advice, and to be patient, whatsoever his adversaries could say or do against him : that he should commit the success of his labours [in rightly informing these men] unto God ; and not to cease, with charity, to do his endeavour in the defence of the truth, against these arrogant and self-willed blinded scatterers. That these sects were necessary for the trial of our faith, and for the beautifying thereof: not to be perverted with them that were perverse and intractable. That he should shew as much modesty and humility as he might possible : and that then others, seeing his modest conversation among these contentious babblers, should glorify God in the truth of him, and the more abhor them. That he should be content that Shimei do rail at David, and cast stones a while. That he should desire all the brethren, in the bowels of Jesus Christ, to keep the bond of peace, which is the unity of Christ's church : to let no root of bitter- ness spring up, which the devil, with all his diligence, seeketh to thrust in among the children of God. To kiss one another with the kiss of unfeigned brotherly love, and to take one another by the hand cheerfully, and say, Let us take up our cross together, and go to the mount of Calvary s ." This contention could not be laid asleep amongst them, 352 r [Letters of Mart. fol. 408. ed. 1564.] s [Id. foil. 245, 6.] 152 MEMORIALS OF [III. 14- notwithstanding the grievous tribulations they endured for the same cause of religion. They wrote also against Careless one another : for in 1556, Careless wrote a confession of confession* his faith, some part whereof favoured absolute predesti- of faith. na tion against freewill. This confession he sent unto the protestant prisoners in Newgate from the king's bench, where he lay. Whereunto they generally subscribed ; and particularly twelve that were a little before condemned to die. Hart, having gotten a copy of this confession, on the back side thereof wrote his confession in opposition thereunto. When they in Newgate had subscribed Care- less's confession, this Hart propounded his unto them ; and he, with one Kemp and Gybson, would have per- suaded them from the former to the latter, but prevailed not. One Chamberlain also wrote against it. I do not meet with this confession ; only I find one article was, " That the second book of Common Prayer, set forth in king Edward's days, was good and godly : but that the church of Christ hath authority to enlarge and diminish things in the same book, so far forth as it is agreeable to Scripture." This paper of Careless's confession, with the answer wrote on the back side by Hart, fell by some accident into the hands of Dr. Martin, a great papist ; who took occasion hence to scoff at the professors of the gospel, because of these divisions and various opinions amongst them. But Careless, before the said Martin, disowned Hart, and said that he had seduced and be- guiled many a simple soul with his foul Pelagian opi- nions, both in the days of king Edward, and since his departure*. Some few Besides these anti-predestinarians, there were some few, who laid in prison for the gospel, were Arians, and disbe- 1 [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1 529-1531. J 1 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 153 lieved the divinity of Jesus Christ. Two of these lay in the king's bench. These different opinions occasioned such unseemly quarrelsome disputes and heats among them, that the marshal was fain to separate them from one another. And, in 1556, the noise of this reached to the council ; who, the better to know the matters contro- verted between them, sent Dr. Martin to the king's bench to examine it. These were some of the transactions that passed among The pri- the prisoners. Another matter concerning them deserves offer to relating: which was this; they boldlv and bravely made J"f lfy » mg & J -' * t Edwards a declaration to the queen and parliament that sat thisproceed- year: taxing them for overthrowing (as they had lately done) the laws of king Henry and king Edward, and the reformation so maturely and deliberately made, and after the rejection of a religion, which, as they said, there was not a parish in England desired to have restored again. They offered likewise to maintain the homilies and ser- vice, set forth in king Edward's days, before them, either by writing, or by disputation in the English tongue. By whom this declaration was drawn up, unless by John Bradford, I know not : for I meet with it in a MS. which contains divers pieces of that good man. This remarkable declaration I have reposited in the Appendix. This now Number LXXXIV. is the second time a public challenge was made to justify king Edward's reformation ; the former the last year by Cranmer, the latter now by divers of the learned men in prison. After they had lain fifteen or sixteen months thus in 353 prison, their livings, houses, and possessions, goods and i ™? gain books taken from them, they made such another address unto the king and queen, and the parliament : therein undertaking, either by word or writing, before them, or indifferent arbiters to be appointed by them, to prove 154 MEMORIALS OF [III. 14. themselves no heretics, nor teachers of heresy, as they were pretended to be, nor cut off from the true catholic church ; (though by the popish clergy excommunicated :) and, secondly, by the testimony of Christ, his prophets and apostles, and the godly fathers of the church, to prove the doctrine of the church, the homilies and service, taught and used in king Edward's time, to be the true doctrine of Christ's catholic church, and most agreeable to the articles of the Christian faith. And this was the Edit, ifiio. third public challenge they made. This being preserved in Foxe's Acts, I forbear to transcribe it. u [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1.483. ed. Lond. 1583.] 1 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 155 CHAPTER XV. THE EXILES, AND THEIR CONDITION. But let us now turn our eyes from the prisoners, which The exiles, were kept under close confinement here in England, unto the exiles, that, by the good providence of God, made their flight into foreign countries from these storms at home. These were both of the clergy and laity : who, though great watch was laid for them, and prohibitions given out against any that should privately attempt to transport themselves, yet, by taking their opportunities, and the favour of divers masters of small vessels at Lee in Essex, and upon the coasts in those parts, they safely got to the other side of the sea. They scattered themselves, and took up their harbours The Lu- as they could. But they found little hospitality in Saxony J.^ a t n o s ^ and other places in Germany, where Lutheranism was harbour to tliG exiles. professed. But, on the contrary, the exile English were much hated by those of that profession, because they looked upon them as Sacramentaries, and holding as Calvin and Peter Martyr did in the doctrine of the sacrament. Therefore, when any English came among them for shelter, they expelled them out of their cities. And when a grave pastor of Saxony (a friend of P. Martyr's, who, though he Mart. Ep. were a minister, yet was not of their mind) had entertained 11, 7/ °" some of them, the rest clamoured against him, and hated him for it. About this time the Saxon divines wrote many books against the Sacramentaries ; and namely, one Joachim Westphalus wrote a book against Calvin a . And a [See Jo. Geo. Walchii, Bibl. Theol. Select, torn. ii. pp. 428, o.ed. Jenae, 1757—65.] 156 MEMORIALS OF [in. j^;. Ep. ret. he and the rest got these books printed at Frankford, on Martyr, ad x ' Cahin. purpose, as Martyr conjectured, the more to spite the Anno 1555. English and French churches that abode now there, and to provoke them h . b [" Joanni Calvino. — Fascicu- lum hunc literarum his diebus, vir clarissime, accepi, committere autern nolui ut absque meis tibi redderentur. Valeo de more, li- benterqueDominum de S.Andrea, tuum symmystam vidi, ex quo de rebus Genevensibus luculenter cognovi, quod antea ob rumores, qui varii spargebantur non me- diocriter optaveram. Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui suos non deserit. Saxones non quiescunt. Farragi- nem (sic enim appellant) valde ineptam ediderunt. Sententias quasdam ex patribus colligunt, nee non ex Luthero, Philippo, Brentio, Pomerano, et similibus. Addunt ei Bucerum, Illyricum, et Joachimum Westphalum, quo se inter sese consentientes esse ostendunt. Inseruerunt quoque varias epistolas in nos aliquando scriptas. Te vero et me nomina- tim non attingunt. Joannem a Lasco proscindunt, non sane quod peculiarem foveat opinionem, sed tantum nomine sacramentarii. At- que, si Deo placet, in hujusmodi Centone titulum habent privatim, quod Christi corpus sit ubique. Hoc jam palam tuentur, et istum articulum tribus aut quatuor foliis tractant, neque alia ratione utun- tur, quam Filium Dei assumsisse naturam humanam in eandem by- postasin. Ad extremum addide- runt locum de magistratus officio, quod alia causa eos non fecisse arbitror, nisi ut principes in nos inflamment. Omnia tamen tarn insulse ac inepte referunt, ut mi- sericordia potius quam confuta- tione opus habeant. Quid hie dicet noster Philippus Melanch- thon ? Eum passim testem citant. Verum ipse melius judicabis cum librum videris. Molinseus rediit hue a nuptiis cum principibus, quern audiveram nescio qua? de libero arbitrio non recte sentire, ac ea velle in lucem edere. Ho- minem ad me vocavi, ostendi, quam sic agendo cum ecclesias- tical paci, turn sibi male consule- ret. Visus est persuaderi, seque pollicitus est non facturum : imo negavit, unquam in animo habu- isse, ut quae de hac re scripserat, invulgaret. Prseterea doctor Bal- duinus, cum de aliis rebus una loqueremur, dixit, te illi signifi- casse, Molinaeum conqueri de ipso, quod ejus locum apud nos occu- parit. Certe si hoc dicit, vehe- menter mirandum est. Is enim cum hie fuisset, cum dominis scholarchis non potuit convenire. Ivit itaque Tubingam, et conditio- nem ibi recepit : atque per an- num propemodum est professus leges : deinde Mombelgardum se transtulit, eamque conditionem I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 157 At Wesel the English were under some trouble: and The English the senate were about to command them to depart thence, rursus amplexus est, dumque illic esset, D. Balduino venienti hue literas commendatitias ad me de- dit. Vacabat proinde tunc tern- poris iile locus. Unde meo judi- cio non habet quod juste queratur. Alius praeterea (ut hodie audivi) editus est liber a Joachimo West- phalo in te, ut aiunt, aut certe in sacramentarios : eum non vidi. Mirum est hos homines neque posse recte scribere, neque velle tacere. Omnia ha?c sua Franco- fordiae curarunt imprimi, fortasse ut Gallicana? atque Auglicanae ec- clesia?, quae ibi collecta? sunt, ne- gotium facessant. Garnerius hie discessit, et ad Lantgravium sese contulit. Ecclesia nostra incipit respirare, atque, si Dominus fave- rit, aliquando tandem erit nonnihil quietior. Sinceram tranquillita- tem non facile mihi promitto. Illi enim qui Garnerium vexarunt, ad- huc manent, suntque ut semper fuerunt ingenio turbulento. Pe- trus enim Alexander pergit in opere ccepto, ac satis efficaciter et recte docet. Balduinus, ut sus- picor, Heidelbergam ibit, nihil certo scio, nam recte agit, et quae in animo habet, non aperte loqui- tur. Si discedat, Hotomanum substitui loco ejus velim. Sed Molinaeus, ut video, hie haerebit : quaerit enim, quantum olfacio, vel istam vel Heidelbergensem condi- tionem obtinere : non tamen fa- cile ei succedet, cum a Deo facul- tatem docendi non sit nactus. Nemo propemodum intelligit eum, dum loquitur. Certe me illius miseret. Nam in facilitate sua doctus est, et adversus papain non malam navavit operam. Si ani- mum ad scribendum tutandam- que nostram causam appelleret, et apud aliquem principem locum haberet, illi bene consultum pu- tarem. Sed homini constantia deest : unde quid ei faciendum sit, plane incertum habeo. Nostram Italicam ecclesiam, quamvis non opus esse arbitror, quanta possum vehementia tibi commendo. Li- teras ex Saxonia modo accept a pastore quodam amico meo veteri, qui non tantum est doctus, verum pius, et bene de ista controversia sentit; is dicitur habere secum nonnullas fratres, qui secum idem sentiant, sed multitudine obruun- tur: caeteros vero ait fuiere, ita ut in suggestis nil aliud prope- modum clament, nisi nos esse haereticos, falsos prophetas, lupos, Suermeros, sacramentiperdas. Ad- ditque in te praecipue illos debac- chari, et jam adversum te suffra- gia colligi. Arbitror eos, si po- terunt, aliquod genus moliri ex- communicationis. Deus conati- bus eorum obsistat. Is autem bonus vir in summo est odio, quod, ut caeteri faciunt, in nos clamare nolit, quodque Anglos e regno suo profugos, quos alii eji- ciebant, hospitio suscej)erit, et aliquando cum ecclesia Phrisica communicaverit. Unde neque 158 MEMORIALS OF [in. 15. Bal. Preef. because of their different sentiments from the Augustan Pontif. Confession in some points. Bat Philip Melancthon inter- 354 posed, and interceded with the senate on their behalf. And, "when some clamoured against them, he took their part, saving, " That their case ought to be weighed by friendly disputations, and not exploded by noise and hiss- ing: and declared his judgment to be, that these poor exiles were to be retained and helped, not afflicted and vexed by any rough sentence." He wrote also to the governors of Frankford to the same purpose ; viz. " That the English were not to be oppressed, but to be cherished, considering their sentiments were sound in the main articles of the Christian confession : and that whereas they differed in some points, they were to be instructed and informed, and not to be rudely thrown out from among them by force and violence ." suam civitatem, neque Saxoniam sperat se diu posse ferre, Tamen quoniam isti Lutheropapistee, ut nobis invidiam conflent, multitu- dini persuadent, omnes illorum ecclesias a nostris esse damnatas, et quod volunt imperitis rerum facile persuadent, judicaret esse utile, si communi nostrarum eccle- siarum voluntate scriptum ad filios ecclesiae Saxoniae edereturquo ca- lumnia hsec purgaretur, reddere- turque ratio quam simplicissime fidei nostra?. Quod licet alias factum utcunque fuerit, attamen hoc tempore ait, se judicare id multum posse prodesse : praaser- tim si ecclesiarum subscriptiones haberentur : quoniam passim ad- versarii jactant, hac de re sum- mam inter nos esse dissensionem, hacc tacere nolui, ut circa ea tuo utaris jadicio. Fasciculum lite- rarum antea misi, quod existima- verim, ibi libellum inclusum West- phali. Has autem constitueram dare Domino de S. Andrea, sed quia (ut audio) discedit in Belgi- cum, nolui ulterius deferre. Deus te nobis diu mcolumem servet. Argentina?. 23. Septemb. 1555." — P. Martyr, Loc. Com. pp. 1197, 8. ed. Heidel. 1603.] c [" Pra?stantissimis et doctis- simis viris ac dominis, Simoni Sulcero, Henrico Bullingero, Jo- anni Calvino, Philippo Melanc- thoni, ministris Christi fidelissimis: Joannes Balseus gratiam et pacem optat a Domino Jesu Christo sem- piternam. — Ut ergo a primo or- diar, et a remotissimis ad vicini- ora ascendam, quantum Wirtem- berga?, pulcherrimre omnium bo- 554-] ARCHBISHOP CBANMER. 159 And indeed it was admirable to observe at this time the The Lu- exceeding heats that were in the Lutherans against all ^atTAinst other Protestants, only for differing from them in this one ^ a « amen - ° tames. point of the sacrament. There was a book published in the year 1555, in favour of their opinion of the corporeal presence, which was called, Farrago Doctrinal L/utherance. This P. Martyr called valde insidsa, a very foolish book. It contained a collection of sentences out of the Fathers, and also out of the writings of Luther, Philip, Brentius, Pomeran, &c. They added some out of Bucer, lllyricus, and Joachim Westphalus, to shew that they agreed to- gether. They inserted divers letters sometime writ against the Sacramentaries. Indeed Calvin and Martyr they mentioned not by name, but A Lasco they did. In this narum artium mercaturse debea- mus, non dissimulant hi, qui eo se visendi et studendi gratia con- tulerunt. Quorum magnificis lau- dibus multi commoti, frequentes venirent, si ad tantam itineris lon- ginquitatem emetiendam, ut vo- luntas, sic facultas suppeteret. Nam cum reliquos doctos non sine grata multorum erga se me- ritorum testiricatione collaudant : turn Philippe, tuam comitatem singularem, facilitatem miram, ob- viam et paratissimam bene me- rendi voluntatem predicant. Nee id abs re. Nam et domi omni humanitatis genere prosequeris, et foris etiam prsedicatione tua lite- risque amantissimis luctantes sa?pe et fluctuantes sublevas. Non enim obscurum est, quid apud Wesa- liensem senatuin Anglorum no- mine egeris. Qui cum eos reli- gionis ergo laborare, et hoininum quorundam contra sententiam in- justis vociferationibus nonnihil exagitari intelligeres : causam dis- ceptationibus ventilandam, non clamoribus et sibilis explodendam censuisti : homines retinendos et relevandos, non asperiori aliqua sententia affligendos aut vexandos judicasti. In banc sententiam etiam ad Francofortenses magi- stratus scripsisti, ut ex Uteris tuis, quas mihi videre contigit, subodo- ratus sum : ubi nostros omnibus articulis Christianse confessionis pure sentientes, et in controver- siis aliquot zeli fervore et natura quadam sua, opinionem suam tu- entes, docendos, non opprimen- dos, colloquio admonendos, non vi exturbandos, cum res dubia 3 obscuris verbis ab adversaria parte traetatse sint, existimasti."— Balei Pra?f. ad Act. Pontif.— Ed. Basil. 160 MEMORIALS OF [III. 15. book there was a discourse added under this title, Quod Ghristi corpus sit ubique : which was to serve as a proof of their doctrine. And in the conclusion there was a com- monplace, De Magistratus officio : which was thought to be put in upon no other reason, but to inflame and irritate princes against the Sacramentaries. These Saxon divines were exceeding hot against those that believed not as they did. In their ordinary discourses they styled them Heretics, False Prophets, Suermeros, Sacramentiperdas. About this time they were gathering new votes against Calvin, and, as it was thought, they intended to attempt some excommunication against such as differed from them in this point. And this that I have said is enough to ex- plain the reason of the inhospitality of the Lutherans to our exiles. At Zurick But in other places they were received with much kind- les* well ness > an( l na( ^ tne liberty of their religious worship granted received, them ; as in Strasburgh, Frankford, Embden, Doesburge, Basil, Zurick, Arrow, Geneva. At Zurick they were received into one house with Bul- linger, and had great favour and countenance shewn them by the townsmen and magistrates : who offered them, by Bullinger, to supply them with such a quantity of bread corn and wine, as should serve to sustain thirteen or fourteen people. But they with thanks refused it : having, I suppose, wherewith to subsist otherwise of themselves, and being willing to be as little burdensome as might be. Their em- In these places some followed their studies, some taught pioyments. scnoo i Sj some wrote books, some assisted at the printing press, and grew very dear to the learned men in those places. At Embden, they having gotten among them, by 355 sir John ChekeV means, as was thought, an original copy e [See vol. ii. p. 168. n. e .] I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 161 of archbishop Cranmers book of the Sacrament, trans- lated it into Latin, and printed it there, with a preface before it f ". And there they preserved the said original, as a most invaluable treasure. Here they printed other good books in English, and conveyed them into England. At Geneva a club of them employed themselves in translating the holy Bible into English, intending to do it with more correctness than had hitherto been done ; having the op- portunity of consulting with Calvin and Beza in order thereunto. What they performed may be perceived by the Bible that goes under the name of the Geneva Bible at this days. It was in those days, when it first came forth, better esteemed of than of later times. At Frank- Conten- ford, where they had great countenance of the magistrates Frankford. of the city, arose great contentions and quarrels among themselves, about the discipline of the church, and in framing a new service, different from what was before set forth in king Edward's reign, to be used in the public con- gregation : which new service came nearer to the form of the church of Geneva. This occasioned great troubles, animosities, and separations, to the discredit of themselves and the reformation. These matters may be seen at large in the Troubles at Frankford^. There is one thing, which, f [i. e. " Defensio verse et ca- a reprint of which, see works of tholicae doctrine de sacramento abp. Cranmer, vol. i. Park. Soc. corporis et sanguinis Christi Ser- Ed.] vatoris nostri, et quorundam in s [For an account of the " re- hac causa errorum confutatio, vision of the Bible proceeding at verbo sanctissimo Domini nixa Geneva," see Anderson's Annals atque fundata, et consensu anti- of the English Bible, vol. ii. pp. quissimorum ecclesiae scriptorum 317, etsqq. ed. Lond. 1845.] firmata, a reverendiss. in Christo h [i. e. "A brieff discours off patre ac domino D. Thoma Cran- the troubles begonne at Franck- mero archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, ford in Germany Anno Domini primate totius Angliae et metro- 1554. Abowte the Booke off com- politano, scripta. m.d.l.iii ;" for mon prayer and ceremonies, and CRANMER, VOL. III. M 162 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1^. that book making, I think, no mention of, I will here Some chil- relate. Some of the English upon this dissension carried dren of the their children to be baptized by Lutheran priests: for exiles bap- , . ., , tizedby though the Lutherans were against the poor exiles, they Lutherans. thougllt go we u f them, as to be willing their children should be initiated into the church by their ministry. The occasion whereof seemed to be, that, in the divisions of this church, one party would not let their children be baptized by the English minister. This causing a new disturbance, some wrote to the great divine P. Martyr, now at Argentine, for his resolution of this question : An liceat hominibus evangelicis baptismam a Luther anis accipere. To this he answered in a letter to the church, disapproving of their doings ; telling them, " That the way to heal their differences was, to bring their children to be baptized in such churches, with which they agreed in faith and doc- trine." So that this created a new quarrel among them ; for some held it unlawful to receive baptism from those that were not orthodox in their doctrine ; and others again thought it lawful. And this made them send to Martyr for his judgment, as aforesaid: who wrote, "That he would not say it was unlawful, for that it could not be judged by the word of God ; but he disliked the practice, and propounded divers arguments against it." Those that were for it, said, " It was an indifferent thing." To which Martyr made this reply, " That indifferent things were not to be used to the scandal of the weak." They said, " The difference was not so great between us in the matter of the sacrament." But Martyr said, " It was of continued by the Englishe men contention that hathe byn, and theyre, to thende off Q. Maries what was the cause off the same, Raigne, in the whiche discours, m.d.lxv." — See reprint of this the gentle reader shall see the very work, ed. Lond. 1846. and also in originall and beginninge off all the the"Phenix:" vol. li. Lond. 1708.] '554- ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 163 great moment, because in it there was a contest con- cerning the chief head of religion." They added, " That the Lutheran divines did think, in the matter of baptism, as they did." But Martyr answered, "That they were mistaken : for those divines affirmed more of the sacra- ment than is fit ; and tied the grace of God to baptism ; and that they thought there was no salvation without 356 baptism ; and that they affirmed that infants had faith 1 ." 1 (""Ecclesiae AnglorumN.S.D. — -Nos, fratres in Christo charis- simi, quamvis ecclesiam vestrara mirifice diligimus, ac jure merito- que plurimi facimus, de spinosis attamen quaestionibus, et quae ni- hil aut certe parum aedificationis adferunt, non libenter, imo perin- viti judicamus. Nam cum inter vos duae sunt partes, quarum una afhrmat, altera vero negat, facile posset fieri, ut latam sententiam non ferentes, ecclesiam scindere malint, quam fidem vel opinionem commutare. Proinde cum unita- tis ecclesiae simus cupidissimi, mi- rum in modum coortam inter vos altercationem optaremus esse con- sopitam, quod fieri posse arbitra- remur, si liberos vestros iis eccle- siis posthac tingendos traderetis cum quibus in fide ac doctrina consentitis. Nam si ad nunc mo- dum fieret, et illi qui existimant illud baptismi genus, de quo dis- putatur, esse illicitum, suae con- scientiae esse satisfactam vehe- menter gauderent : qui autem e diverso rectum et concessum opi- nantur, propterea suam fidem seu conscientiam nulla ex parte con- taminarent. Hue accedit pios homines in rebus dubiis maxime decere, ut quae tutiora sunt maxi- me amplectantur. Ex verbo Dei, quod exstet disertis et expressis verbis pronuntiatum, res, quam proponitis, non legitur definita : quare de ilia oportet disputare, juxta id quod ex consequutione divinarum scripturarum licet con- jicere : sed eas connexiones et conclusiones, quando non omnes admittant, hinc difficilis et peri- culosa evadit istarum rerum trac- tatio. Attamen quia consulti a vobis non possum us quidnam ju- dicemus de proposita controver- sia tacere, ea paucis referemus quae in praesentia videntur magis consentanea. Ea si placuerint, grato animo accipietis : sin minus, salva et incolumi Christiana cha- ritate, quae meliora fueritis ali- unde consequuti, amplectimini. Videtur itaque nobis ante omnia fideles admonendos, ne baptismum a Lutheranis perceptum repetant, quandoquidem nee ilium reitera- mus quem papistae nobis mini- strant. Cum vero postea de vobis quaeritur,anliceathominibusevan- gelicis baptismum a Lutheranis accipere : dicimus id al) eis citra M 2 164 MEMORIALS OF [in. 15. Pieces of To the exiles residing here at Frankford, some, in the writings y ear 1555, conveyed Gardiner's book against Cranmer, conveyed to Frankford. vitium non posse fieri ; non sane quod illorum ecclesias prorsus ec- clesias esse negemus, neque quod vitio crudelitatis, quo ministri ea- rum in nos laborant, baptismum ipsum infici arbitremur, sed aliis de causis, iisque ut videtur justis- simis, ita sentimus. Primum bap- tismum affirmamus obsignationem quandam esse fidei ejus qui tingi- tur, aut si per eetatem is adhuc fide non est imbutus, earn intelli- gimus obsignari, quam offerentes baptizandum profitentur. Quare cum Lutheranorum et nostrum sit diversa fides, non possumus nostram Lutheranis obsignandam tradere, cum ilia ab ea vehementer abborreant, tantum abest, ut ip- sam baptismi signo videri velint comprobare. Quocirca id agendo potius videbimur eorum fidei con- sentire, nostrumque animum et sensum jam ad illorum ecclesiam et fidem transtulisse. Porro ec- clesiam N. non arbitramur in aliam fidem baptizare, quam in earn, quae in ilia viget et traditur. Baptismum vero fidei obsignatio- nem e.^se, Paulus demonstrat, cum ad Romanos inquit : Abrahamum prius credidisse, idque imputatum ei fuisse ad justitiam : deinde si- gillum justitiae fidei, boc est, cir- cumsionem accepisse. Nee du- bium fidelibus esse potest nostrum baptismum circumcisioni susces- sisse. Quin et Judsei non alia ratione circumcidissent externum hominem, nisi antea proselytus eiFectus, religionem et fidem eo- rum fuisse professus. Et nostri adultos minime tingebant, nisi eos per quadraginta dies antea instituissent. At fortasse putatis controversiam eucharisticam leve quoddam esse dissidium, quod non ita se habet, cum in ea de prascipuis religionis capitibus sit certamen. Deinde si res parvi momenti est, cur tarn acriter ob earn contendimus ? Cur minu- tam differentiam non dissimula- mus ? Sin vero est, ut esse doce- mus gravissimi ponderis, cur a specie taciti consensus non cave- mus cum iis ecclesiis quas male sentire certo scimus ? cur Luther- anos ministros potius non imita- mur, qui suos liberos nostris mi- nistris tingendos minime commit- terent? Porro, si tradendis filiis vestris ut baptizarentur, illis mi- nistris contestaremini vos ea fide circa eucbaristiam illos velle tingi, quam retinetis et profitemini, eos proculdubio non baptizarent. Pii quoque Hierosolymitani olim suos liberos Hieroboamitis circumci- dendos non dedissent, qui vitulos aureos una cum Jehova colebant. Exemplis etiam nostrorum majo- rum baud parum commovemur. Eteniin Theodosius ille magnus, ut Socrates libro 5. capite 6. scrip- sit, cum Tbessalonicae graviter cegrotare coepisset, Christianoque baptismo vellet initiari, episcopum 15540 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 165 entitled Marcus Antonius, with Ridley's answer to the ob- jections of that book, and a treatise in English of tran- urbis ad se accersivit, eum in pri- mis rogans, quam ilia ecclesia fidem profiteretur, Arrianum sci- licet an orthodoxam : cumque ip- sam audivisset 6/xoovaiav confiteri, et alienam ab Arrianis esse, turn laeto et alacri animo se baptizari jussit. Quin et Valentinianus ju- nior, cum in Gallia tingi potuisset, tamen ob haeresium suspiciones quibus ecclesia? turn laborabant, Mediolanum contendit, ut ab Am- brosio illic initiaretur, cujus eccle- siam sciebat sinceram et ortho- doxam fidem sequi. lis addam Satyrum ipsius Ambrosii fratrem, qui cum e naufragio periculosis- simo evasisset, neque baptismum vellet ulterius differre, Arrianorum ecclesiis quam diligentissime vi- tatis, ad catholicam ubi tingeretur sese celerrime contulit. Cur ista cautione celeberrimi viri tantopere usi fuissent, si baptizari a recte scientibus, et ab errantibus in praecipuis fidei capitibus nihil in- teresset ? Praeterea baptismi sym- bolo qui baptizantur, ecclesiae visi- biliter inseri dicuntur, et illi prae- cipue in quabaptismi sacramentum ipsis dispensatur. Cum itaque nolitis, et recte quidem, cum N. ecclesia sentire, cur illi filios ve- stros tingendos offerretis ? In eo praeterea, fratres charissimi, nostro judicio baud parum fallimini, quod illos ministros de sacramento bap- tismi vobiscum sentirearbitramini. Res profecto multo aliter se babet : nam sacramentis plus nimium quam par sit attribuunt, et Dei gratiam baptismo alligant, perpe- ram id interpretantes, quod in Jo- hanne habetur : nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non in- trabit in regnum coelorum. Et qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit. Ad haec ex eo colligi- mus, illos plus aequo tribuere bap- tismo, quod nobis accedentibus ad eos eucharistiam non darent, cum tamen baptismum vestris parvulis negare non audeant, quod absque illo salutem eos habere posse desperent. Deinde parvulos fide praeditos esse credant, quod neque vos neque nos credimus qui ad iliorum salutem satis esse ar- bitramur, ut sint Spiritu Christi praediti, qui fidei radix et initium est, quique suo tempore illam in eis excitabit. Cum itaque de neu- tro sacramento inter nos et illos recte conveniat, nescimus cur ves- tris liberis inde velitis baptismum accipere ? Adjiciendum praeterea his censemus ofFensionem seuscan- dalum infirmorum ecclesiae vestra?, quando non ex impietate vel su_ perbia, vel nimia obfirmatione pro- ficiscitur, sed ex religionis puri- oris magno studio, et rationes habet non inalas, quibus nitatur a pastoribus et senioribus esse pro viribus evitandum. Quod obsecro emolumenti vel spiritualis aedifi- cationis tandem habetur ex bap- tismo a Lutheranis petito ? Pro- 166 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 5. substantiation, wrote by the same Ridley. This last they intended to turn into Latin, and so to print both. But, fecto infantes vestri de salute non periclitantur si absque baptismo intereant, quia nee gratia Christi nee praedestinationis effecta ex- terms rebus et sacramentis sunt alliganda. Certe pueri Hebneo- rum, qui per annos quadraginta prseputiati moriebantur, minime credendi sunt omnes ob id aeternse pcenae damnationem subiisse, nam id a pacto et fcedere cum patribus inito, nee non a Dei bonitate ac ejus promissis longe alienissimum esset. Nee parentibus fraudi erit baptismi Lutherani prsetermissio, cum ex contemtu sacramenti non accidat, sed tantum ut conscientiae et fidei consulatur. Hortaraur itaque vos, fratres in Christo cha- rissimi, ut ab ipso baptismi genere tantisper saltern abstineatis, dum vestros infirmos, quern ad modum eos appellatis, licere sacramenta sumere a Lutheranis docueritis. Nam ea res vel est interdicta, vel ad salutem necessaria, vel neutra. Ad salutem necessaria non est, cum sacramentis gratia Dei non sic astricta. Si vero id fieri, ut ipsi opinamur, a Deo prohibitum est, eo magis abstinere debetis. Denique si res est dftuicpopa, ut videmini statuere, si vobis etiam hoc daremus, illam cum scandalo innrmorum usurpare non lieeret : cum Paulus in hisce rebus neutris conscientiis debilium velit consul- turn, idque ut minimum ad tem- pus, donee res quemadinodum optamus liquidius patefiat. Ne- que oblivioni tradenda est Pauli regula, qua dixit de hoc toto re- rum genere : omnia milii licent, sed non omnia expediunt. Cogi- tetis, oramus, vobiscum, etiamsi lieeret baptismus Lutheranorum, attamen huic tempoii et vestris fratribus non expedire. Nee esse videtur Christianae pietatis, tan- tum audere ac velle consequi, quantum per leges liceat, si qui- dem nonnunquam oportet fratrum causa de jure suo cedere, praeser- tim in iis rebus quae pro indiffe- rentibus habentur. Sed interea dicitis, inter nos et Lutheranos dissidium etiam atque etiam au- getur. Verum fortasse, id est, at nostra culpa non accidit, quando- quidem nos illos amamus, atque ut fratres, non semel habere illos voluissemus, quod iili non modo recusarunt, sed nos fere ubique proscripserunt, et ex ecclesia mo- dis omnibus ejicere conantur. Ne- que dissidium credi potest idcirco diminutium iri, quod filiis vestris baptismum ab eorum ministerio petatis. Imo fortasse vestri ex ista communione sacramenti peri- clitabuntur, ne posthac tarn for- titer atque constanter earn verita- tem circa sacramentarium articu- lum propugnent, quam hactenus magna laude ac virtute defende- runt. Est enim flexibile huma- num ingenium, nee magis alia re conciliatur male sentientibus, 1 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 167 on second thoughts, they demurred upon it : fearing it might enrage Gardiner the more against Ridley, who was yet alive. Whereupon Grindal wrote to him to know his mind therein before they proceeded to print J. Many of the fugitives took up their residence at Basil Exiles at Basil. upon two reasons : one was, because the people of that city were especially very kind and courteous unto such English as came thither for shelter : the other, because those that were of slenderer fortunes might have employ- ment in the printing houses there, the printers in Basil in this age having the reputation of exceeding all others of that art throughout Germany, for the exactness and ele- gancy of their printing. And they rather chose English- men for the overseers and correctors of their presses, being noted for the most careful and diligent of all others. Whereby many poor scholars made a shift to subsist in these hard times. Indeed many of these exiles assisted in promoting of Divers of learning and religion, by publishing to the world their |^ t ^ lles own or other men's writings. John Scory k , that had been bishop of Chichester, wrote Scory. a very comfortable epistle unto all the faithful that were in prison, or in any other trouble for the defence of God's truth : printed in the year 1555. -* le was preacher to the English congregation at Embden, and styled their super- intendent. From hence this, and many other good books were sent into England, by certain persons, to be dis- persed about in London, and other places. There was quam eorundem sacramentorum Com. pp. 1198, 9. ed. Heidel. usurpatione. Haec itaque, fratres, 1603.] hac de re visum est in praesentia J [For Grindal' s Letter to Rid- rescribere : vos boni consulite, ac ley, and the reply, see Letters of pro nostris ecclesiis instanter orate, the Martyrs, fol. 49 — 56. ed. 1564.] quemadmodum nos pro vobis im- k [See vol. ii. p. 258. n. f . and pense oramus." — P. Martyr. Loc. p. 349. n. *.] 168 MEMORIALS OF- [III. 15. one Elizabeth Young that came thence with a book, called Antichrist, and several others : who was taken up for bringing in prohibited and heretical books, and en- dured much trouble. There was also another, named Thomas Bryce, that brought books from Wesel into Kent and London; he was watched and dogged, but escaped several times. Sir John Baker k , a Kentish man, and a great papist, and a courtier, laid his spies to attack him. Old. John Old 1 printed a book at Waterford, 1555, entitled, The Acquittal, or Purgation of the most Catholic Christen Prince, Edward VI, against all such as blasphemously and traitorously infamed him, or the Church in his Reign, of Heresy or Sedition. The writing of this book was oc- casioned from the preachers of England in queen Mary's time, in their sermons at St. Paul's Cross, and in other pulpits : "spewing out," as the book expresseth it, "with scolding, roaring, and railing, the poison of Antichrist's traditions ; and infaming the order, form, and use of preaching, prayers and administration of the holy sacra- ments, set forth and exercised by common authority in the church of England, reformed under the government 357 of Edward VI. and vilely slandering of his father king Henry VIII. for banishing the violent usurped power and supremacy of the Bomish ancient Antichrist for his brother's known wife, and for taking justly upon him the title and estate of supremacy, incident and appertain- ing, by the undoubted ordinance of God, to his regal office and imperial crown." Sampson. Thomas Sampson m , formerly dean of Chichester, wrote an epistle to the inhabitants of Allhallows Bread street, where, in king Edward's time, he had been incumbent. k [See vol. ii. p. 11. n. a .] ] [See vol. ii. p. 377. n. Vj m [See vol. ii. p. 129. n. 1 .] J 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 169 William Turner n , doctor of physic, and that had been Turner, physician in the duke of Somerset's family, and after dean of Wells, another exile, put forth a book, anno 1555, called A new Book of Spiritual Physic for divers Diseases of the Nobility and Gentlemen of England : dedicating it to divers of the chief nobility. It consisted of three parts. In the first, he shewed who were noble and gentlemen, and how many works and properties belong unto such, and wherein their office chiefly standeth. In the second part, he shewed great diseases were in the nobility and gentry, which letted them from doing their office. In the third part, he specified what the diseases were : as namely, the whole palsy, the dropsy, the Romish pox, and the leprosy : shewing afterward the remedies against these diseases. For, being a very facetious man, he delivered his reproofs and counsels under witty and pleasant dis- course. He wrote also The hunting of the Romish Fox. John Juel , afterwards bishop of Salisbury, assisted Juel. Peter Martyr at Strasburgh in setting out his Commen- taries upon the Book of Judges : who, being public reader of divinity there, had first read those Commentaries, and had many learned Englishmen for his auditors ; as Poy- netr, Grind al 9, Sands r , sir John Cheke s , sir Anthony Cook 1 , and divers other knights and gentlemen, as well as divines. And, when he was removed to Zurick to suc- ceed Pelican, he took Juel with him thither. In Frank- 11 [See vol. ii. p. 270. n. a . and of London (translated July 13, p. 371.] 1570)5 an d archbishop of York [See above, p. in. n.y.] (translated Jan. 25, 1576), see p [See vol. ii. p. 131. n. °.] Sermons, &c. pp. i— xxxii. Park. 1 [See vol. i. p. 1 7 1 . n. °.] Soc. Ed. See also Le Neve's Fasti, r [For a biographical notice of pp. 180, 299, 311.] Edwin Sandys, or Sands, S.T.P., s [See vol. ii. p. 168. n. «.] afterwards bishop of Worcester l [See vol. ii. p. 356. n. m .] (consecrated Dec. 21, 1559), and 170 MEMORIALS OF [III. 15. ford there happening, as was said before, unhappy con- tentions about ceremonies and matters of discipline, (and it was feared that these dissensions might spread them- selves into the other fraternities in Zurick and other places,) JueFs great business was to allay these animosi- ties, partly by letters, and partly by his own verbal ex- hortations : u that they should, as brethren, lay aside strife and emulation, especially for such small matters : that they would hereby offend the minds of all good men : which things they ought to have a special heed of/ 1 Some, who seemed more complaining and uneasy at these things, he exhorted to patience, admonishing, "that we ought not to leap from the smoke into the fire : and that we ought to bear a part in Christ's cross, and to consider how much better it was with them than with their poor brethren, that endured tortures in England. " And he would often repeat to them, " Bear a while then j things will not endure an age." Becon. Thomas Becon u , formerly a minister in Canterbury, and well known to the archbishop, wrote an epistle in his exile, and sent it to certain godly brethren in England x : declaring in it the causes of all the miseries and calamities that were fallen upon England : how they might be re- dressed; and what a merciful Lord our God is to all 358 faithful penitent sinners, that unfeignedly turn to him. This epistle was brought into England, and read of the brethren in their religious meetings, not without fruit. In this epistle he added a supplication to God, at good length, "for the restoring of his holy Word to the church of England : wherein the devout Christian complaineth u [See vol. ii. p. 377. n. m .] testimony of Christ's Gospel;" x [i. e. "A comfortable Epistle for which see Becon's Works, to the afflicted people of God; vol. iii. pp. 193 et seqq. Park^Soc. which suffer persecution for the Ed.] 1 554.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 171 his grief and sorrow to his Lord for taking away the light of Christ's Gospel ; and, humbly acknowledging his fault, and worthy punishment, most heartily wisheth the sub- version of Antichrist's kingdom, and the restitution of Christ's most glorious kingdom in this realm Y." He wrote also an epistle to the massing priests, wherein he shewed what a wicked idol the mass was, and what a dif- ference there w r as between the Lord's supper and that : and what popes brought in every part of the mass, and put them together, as it was then used z . Laurence Humfrey a , while he was in exile, wrote a Humfrey. book in Latin, intituled, Optimates, being instructions for noblemen, in three books. It was printed at Basil by Oporinus b , and dedicated to queen Elizabeth, soon after her entrance upon her kingdom. The reason of this his discourse was out of an universal love to mankind, and desire to better the condition of the world, whose welfare depended so much upon the sobriety and virtue of those of noble rank and quality : " Since nobility, as he wrote* widely spread itself through all regions and coasts of t [i. e. " An humble supplica- mass, and counted it together in tion unto God for the restoring of such monstrous sort, as it is now his holy Word, unto the church used in the pope's kingdom ;" of England, most mete to be said for which, see Becon's Works, in these our days, even with tears, vol. iii. pp. 252 et seqq. Park. Soc. of every true and faithful English Ed.] heart ;" for which, see Becon's a [See vol. ii. p. 280. n. *.] Works, vol. iii. pp. 224 et seqq. b [" Optimates, sive de nobili- Park. Soc. Ed.] tate, ejusque antiqua origine, na- z [i.e. "The displaying of the tura, officiis, disciplina, et recta popish mass, wherein thou shalt ac Christiana institutione libri see, what a wicked idol the mass tres. Laurentio Humfredo auc- is, and what great difference there tore. — Basilea 3 , per Joannem Opo- is between the Lord's supper, and rinum." A copy is in the Bod- the pope's mass : again what leian Library.] popes brought in every part of the 172 MEMORIALS OF [III. 15. Christendom, and was preferred to places of trust and honour in all princes' courts, and was the very nerve and strength of commonwealths : and since from it issued the greatest helps or hinderances to the public safety, pure religion, the lives and manners of men : therefore he thought, the gentry and nobility being imbued with right and Christian opinions, not formed to the corrupt rules of antiquity, kings would govern better, the ministers of ecclesiastical matters would more faithfully perform their fuuctions, and the common sort would more diligently discharge all necessary offices, and the whole common- weal might seem more healthfully to breathe, to live, and to recover and persist in a good constitution c " Beside this excellent book both for the matter and elegancy of the Latin style, he printed two or three other things at Basil; and he wrote, while he was abroad, a Commentary upon the Prophet Isaiah. But I know not whether it were published. Traheron. Bartholomew Traheron d , library-keeper to king Edward, c ["Cum nobilitatem per om- et ecclesiasticae rei administros nes Christiani orbis regiones atque munus suum ornaturos fidelius, oras longe lateque pervagantem, et plebem officiis omnibus neces- in omni dignitatis genere florere, sariis perfuncturam diligentius : et in omnibus principum aulis ac totam remp. turn demum spi- rerum summa potiri, et quidem rare, vivere, ac convalescere posse certe nervum ac firmamentum firmius : quod nimirum hujus con- prope rerumpub. esse intellige- siliis hi omnes uti, et autoritate rem : cum que per earn vel maxi- niti videantur." — Laur. Humfred. ma adjumenta, vel summa impedi- Optimat. de Nobilit. Praefat. pp. menta et iucommoda, publicae sa- 7, 8. ed. Basil. 1560.] luti, purae religioni, vitae ac mori- cl [" Bartholomaeus Traheron, bus hominum importari viderem: parentum stemmate clarus, et ab cogitabam hoc lectissimo ordine ipsis incunabulis virtutum studiis rectis ac Christianis opinionibus addictus, Oxonii sub optimis prae- imbuto, et ad incorruptam anti- ceptoribus literas tam Graecas quitatis normam emendato : et quam Latinas didicit, rarisque et reges suis praefaturos salubrius, eximiis excelluit donis. Qui ma- I554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 173 and dean of Chichester, made divers readings to the Eng- lish congregation upon the beginning of St. John's Gospel; and after printed them, against the wicked enterprises of the new start up Arians in England. John Foxe e , famous to posterity for his immense la-Foxe. hours in his Acts and Monuments, was received by the accurate and learned printer Oporinus of Basil, for the corrector of his press. He published (and which, I think, was the first thing he published, and his first fruits) a Chronological History of the Church. The first part, from the first times unto Martin Luther. This book lie presented unto Oporinus, with an handsome epistle : wherein " he desired to be received by him into his service, and that he would vouchsafe to be his learned patron, under whom he might follow his studies, being one that would be content with a small salary : promising 359 him, that, if he would employ him either there, at Basil, or at Argentine, or some university, (which he should rather choose,) Aut me (said he) destituent omnia, aut ef- ficiam, Christo opitulante, ut omnes politioris literature homines intelligant, quantum Oporino et nomini et officince debeant" jora cognoscendi cupidus, et men- sis ecclesiae sub episcopo Joanne tern excolendi altioribus bonis, re- Scoraeo, per eundem regem. — licta Anglorum insula, natali solo, Claret in Germama vir pius, anno in Germaniam atque Italiam pro- salutis Christianorum 1556: An- spere se contulit. Plures utrobi- tichristi ministris in Anglia, in- que excellenti doetrina et ingenio audita tyrannide ferocientibus." viros docentes audivit, coluit, ada- — Bale. Script, illustr. Brit. Catal. mavit. Post aliquot annos vero pp. 696, 7. ed. 1559. See Le in patriam denuo reversus, faci- Neve's Fasti, p. 60.] lem bonarum disciplinarum viam e [For a biog. memoir of John multis et ipse ostendit. Unde Foxe, see his Acts and Monu- Edvardo Sexto, Anglorum regi ments, vol. i. p. 45. ed. Lond. optimo, a bibliothecis tandem fuit, 1848.] ac decanus, ut vocant, Cicestren- 174 MEMORIALS OF [III. 15. His Acts and Monu- ments. Books by him pub- lished in exile. While he was here employed by Oporinus, at spare hours he began his History of the Acts of the Church, in Latin : which he drew out more briefly at first ; and, before his return home into England, well near finished. Having here completed the copy, which was but the first part of what he intended, but making a just volume in folio, he sent this work to Basil to be printed : and so it was in the year 155 — s. It remained many years after in those parts in great request, and was read by foreign nations ; although hardly known at all by our own. Being now in peace and safety at home, Foxe reviewed this his work, and, in the year 1566, first published it in English very voluminous, because of those many relations of the persecutions in queen Mary's days, that came to his hands. All this work he did himself, without the help of any amanuensis, nor had he any servant to do his necessary domestic business ; being fain to be often diverted by his own private occasions from his work. He afterwards en- larged these his labours into three large volumes, which have since undergone many editions. But to look back to what he published in his exile : there came to his hand all the trials and examinations of the learned martyr Joh. Philpot, archdeacon of Win- chester, drawn up by himself; and, finally, his death, being burnt in Smithfield, 1555. These things Foxe put into Latin, (as he had an excellent Latin style,) and printed with this title; Mir a ac elegans cum primis His- toria, vel Tragcedia potius, de tota ratione examinationis et condemnationis J. Philpotti Archidiaconi fVincestrice, nuper in Anglia exusti : Ab autore primum lingua sua congesta ; nunc in Latinum versa, Interprete J.F.A. He had also a great hand in publishing of Zonaras and Balsamon upon the Apostles' Canons in Latin : to which he set this title ; g ["I559-] 1 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRAXMER. 175 Enarrationes, seu Comment arii in Canones Sanctorum Apo- stolorum et Synodorum, turn quae U?iiversales, turn quae Provinciates : Quceque item et privatim quorundam prisco- rum Patrum propria extiterunt. Autoribus Jo. Zonara Monacho religiose et Sanctce Glycerice : Qui prius Drunga- rius, seu Prcefectus crat Bigla, et summus Secretarius. Atque etiam Theodoro Balsamensi ; qui prius ecclesice An- tiochence Diaconus, Librarius seu custos chartarum, et Pro- positus Blacker nensium, deinde et Archiepiscopus est factus ejusdtm Ecclesice simul et totius Orientis. Which probably was a book printed at Oporinus's press, over which he had care ; and made this title, and perhaps translated it into Latin. Here at Basil Foxe was set on work by Peter Martyr Translates to translate into Latin Archbishop Cranmer's book of the book of the Sacrament : that is, his large dispute with Winchester. Sacrament ' & l into Latin. Which Foxe fell upon, while Cranmer was yet in prison. In quo \libro~] videbit spero, (saith he, in a letter to Opori- nus,) propediem universa Germania, quicquid de causa Eucharistica vel did vel objici, vel excogitari a quoquam poterit. But this never saw the light, the manuscript thereof yet lying in my hands". In 1557, Foxe set forth a little book, pleading the cause of the afflicted with 360 their persecutors, and comforting the afflicted. Of which Thomas Lever, who was preacher to the English congre- gation at Arrow, gave this character, in a letter which he sent to Foxe, who had presented him with this book : " SALUTEM P. in Christo, charissime Frater. Literas Lever to tuas accepi, et libellum parvum, in quo magna cum erudi- tione, et pientissimo zelo, causam afflictorum apud perse- cutores tyrannos sic agis, ut oranes, qui curant aut impios » [Harl. MSS. 418.] 1 [Harl. MSS. 417. fol. 103, b. 104. British Museum.] 176 MEMORIALS OF [III. T^. admonendos, aut pios coasolatione recreandos, id plene a Foxii MSS.te perfectum videant. Quod ipsi bene curatum velint. Et quoniam meae vocationis munus in hujusmodi admonitio- nibus et consolationibus versatur plurimum, scias velim, quod misso ad me parvo libello, magnum dedisti mihi be- neficium. Dignum igitur, nihil habens, quod tibi pro mentis rependam, exiguum aureolum mitto, rogoque acci- pias, ut certum indicium mei animi erga te tuaque studia ; quibus alendis augendisque tantum nunc polliceor, quan- tum unquam potuero, prsestare. Yale in Christo, et mihi saluta uxorem tuam atque omnem familiam : rogoque ut mei, meique ministerii memores sitis in precibus vestris apud Deum. Iterum vale, vivens in Domino. Arovise, 7. Novemb. 1557. " Tuus fideliter in Christo, Th. Leverus." Foxe also wrote an expostulatory letter to the lords spiritual and temporal of England, to desist those barba- rities that were then used towards innocent men in Eng- land : killing, burning, imprisoning, sequestering them without all mercy. The letter, so pathetically penned, Num deserves a place in the Appendix, for the preservation LXXXV - thereof. To all these English writers, during their exile, must Bale. John Bale the antiquarian be added ; who now published and printed in Basil his admirable book of Centuries, giving an account of the lives and writings of all such as were born English and Scottish. Knox. John Knokys, or Knox k , another fugitive, is the last I shall mention, fearing I have been too large in this digression already. He was a Scotchman, but had lived in England, in kiug Edward's days, with great respect; and very zealously preached the Gospel in London, Buck- k [See vol. ii. p. 413.] 1 554-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 177 ingham shire, Newcastle, Berwick, and other places of the north and south parts. He wrote now an epistle to the faithful in those places, and to all others in the realm of England ; wherein he earnestly dissuaded them from communicating in the idolatry then established ; and to flee, as well in body as spirit, having society with the idolaters : and that as they would avoid God's vengeance : as the burning of cities, laying the land waste, enemies dwelling in the strongholds, wives and daughters defiled ; and children falling by the sword. Which he assured them w r ould happen to the nation, because of its return to idolatry, and refusing of God's mercy, when he so long had called upon them. This his affirmation, he said, would displease many, and content few. But, to confirm them in the belief of what he had said, he bade them recollect what he had formerly spoke in their presence, and in the presence of others: a great part whereof was 361 then come to pass. He mentioned particularly what he said at Newcastle and Berwick, before the sweating sick- ness, and what at Newcastle, upon All Saints day, the year in which the duke of Somerset was last apprehended : and what he said before the duke of Northumberland in the same town, and other places more. Also what he said before the king at Windsor, Hampton Court, and Westminster; and what he said in London, in more places than one, when both fires and riotous banquetings were made for the proclaiming of queen Mary. He foretold these present calamities; not that he delighted in them, as he said, or in the plagues that should befall this un- thankful nation. No, his heart mourned : but if he should cease, he should then do against his conscience and knowledge. Then he proceeded to give them the ground of this his certitude : which he took from the Scriptures. And so, in conclusion, he counselled them, CRANMER, VOL. III. \ 178 MEMORIALS OF [III. 15. as they would avoid the destruction that was coming, that they should have nothing to do with the abominable idol of the mass ; that is, the seal of that league which the Foxe's devil had made with all the pestilent sons of Antichrist, as MSS ' 1 he phrased it." How the It may be inquired, how these exiles were maintained, Sted. SUb " considering the great numbers of them, and the poverty of many. God stirred up the bowels of the abler sort, both in England, and in the parts where they sojourned, to pity and relieve them, by very liberal contributions conveyed unto them from time to time. From London especially came often very large allowances: till bishop Gardiner, who had his spies every where, got knowledge of it; and, by casting the benefactors into prison, and finding means to impoverish them, that channel of charity was in a great measure stopped. After this, the senators of Zurick, at the motion of Bullinger their superintendent, opened their treasures unto them. Besides, the great ornaments then of religion and learning, Melancthon, Calvin, Bullinger, Gualter, Lavater, Gesner, and others, sent them daily most comfortable letters, and omitted no duty of love and humanity to them all the time of their banishment. Some of the princes, and persons of wealth and estate, sent also their benevolences : among these was Christopher duke of Wirtemberg ; who gave at one time to the exiled English at Strasburg three or four hundred dollars, besides what he gave at Frankford : as Grindal, bishop of London, signified to secretary Cecyl, in the year 1563 m , when that prince had sent a gentleman upon busi- 1 [Harl. MSS. 416. Plut. lxv. many, under queen Mary, stuck E. foi. 47—62. British Museum.] close upon his grateful mind; and m ["The remembrance of the he thought he could not suffi- former kindnesses received by him ciently express it upon all occa- and the rest of the exiles in Ger- sions ; which he shewed again 554.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 179 ness to the queen. The bishop desired the secretary to move the queen to make some signification to this person, that she had heard of his master's former kindness to the poor English, that it might appear his liberality was not altogether buried in oblivion : or at least he wished some remembrance thereof might pass from the secretary's own mouth. towards another German prince, viz. the duke of Wirtemburgh, who about this time had sent his gentleman into England to the queen. This duke had been very- kind unto the English exiles, hav- ing at one time bestowed among them at Strasburgh four or five hundred dollars, besides more given to them at Frankfort. This gentleman being to wait upon the queen, the bishop put the secre- tary in mind to move the queen (if he thought it convenient) to make some signification to him, that she had heard thereof; that it might appear the said duke's liberality was not altogether buried in oblivion, or else at least that some remembrance of it might pass from the secretary's mouth ; which he said might do good. As for the gentleman himself, the bi- shop shewed him all respect at his own house ; having been stu- dent of the civil law in Stras- burgh, when he was there, and now recommended also to him by- some friends of his in Germany ; and being a learned and ingenious man, he liked his company very- well, and entertained him as be- came him, and entered into friendly- communication with him ; and particularly they talked of Bren- tius's ubiquity, which he held and approved, but so did not the bi- shop ; but this without heat ; and they were contented to hear one another's arguments, and each to suffer other to abound in his own sense. And when he departed, the bishop gave him favourable letters to Sir William Cecil."— Strype's Life of Abp. Grindal, p. 132. ed. Oxon. 1821.] N 2 180 MEMORIALS OF [III. 16. 362 CHAPTER XVL MANY RECANT. SOME GO TO MASS. Many recant. Many of the clergy, that were very forward men under king Edward, now, by the terror of the times, recanted and subscribed. And these were of two sorts. Some out of weakness did it, but persisted not in it : but, as soon as they could, revoked their subscriptions and recantations, and, after their releases and escapes out of prison, made a sorrowful confession in public of their falls. Of this sort were Scory a and Barlow b , bishops; Jewel , and others. But some, after their recantations, persisted in the popish communion. Of this sort was Bush d and Bird e , bishops; Harding f , chaplain to the duke of Suffolk, to whom the a [See vol. ii. p. 258. n. f . p. 349. n. 1.] b [See vol. ii. p. 107. n. larly concerning the fifth they resolved, that these secret informations should be given to the justices; and that the accused parties should be examined, without knowledge by whom they were accused. The earl of Sussex e lived in that county, and was one of The earl of chief trust there: for this earl had command in Norfolk cdvethin". of queen Mary's army, when she first laid her claim to the formation " against crown ; and managed it with that prudence and conduct, some. that others were induced by his means to come in. This earl received several informations against ministers and others ; for it seems, notwithstanding all these severe usages, the popish mass had not yet so prevailed every where, but that, in divers places, there were some re- mainders of king Edward's reformation and service. Among the rest, the curate of Old Bokenham, and divers in that parish, were complained of, because the ceremonies of the holy time of Easter were not observed there. And, it seems, the bishop's officers themselves were not all so diligent as they should be. The earl signified this infor- mation to Hopton f the bishop; who, being in his visita- d [Strype gives the substance, of Reformat, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. though not the exact words, of 398, 9. ed. Oxon. 1829.] these orders. See Cotton MSS. e [See vol. ii. p. 375. n. e.] Titus B. ii. fol. 115. British Mu- * [See vol. ii. p. 376. n. J.] seum, original, and Burnet's Hist. 192 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 7 tion soon after, sent for several of the parish, and made his inquiries, but found things in other sort than were represented to the earl. And, being returned to his house at Norwich, informed him hereof, and desired the earl to inform him further, if any thing were amiss, even amongst his own officers, and he would endeavour to reform them. Popish In these times, for the better taking up of all Gospel- 8 P iesset lers, there were certain spies and secret informers set where. everv where, to give notice of any that came not to church, or that spake any thing against the superstitions. For London were, John Avales, Beards, and others: for Stepney, one Banbury, a shifter, a dicer, and a whore- monger. By which means none almost could be safe. Yet the professors made some provision against this evil. There were some, that kept them company, who were honest men ; by whom they often had secret intelligence what persons Avales and Beard intended to take up. And so several, by shifting places and houses, were preserved. The knight-marshal, sir Thomas Holcroft h , the under- marshal, the knight-marshal's secretary, were secret friends of the Protestants : and when designs were laid to take any of them, some signification was often privately brought them, that search would within some few hours be made for them; and therefore that they should depart from s [For a further account of a knight of the bath at the coro- John Avales, see Strype's Eccl. nation of Edward VI, and was Mem. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 102. ed. appointed knight-marshal in this Oxon. 1822, and Strype's Annals reign; he was committed to the of the Reformat, vol. i. pt. i. p. Tower as an adherent of the lord 186. ed. Oxon. 1824. For Beard, protector Somerset. — See Strype's see Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. iii. Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt. i. p. 347. pp. 102, 313, 434-] vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 36, 497. ed. Oxon. h [Sir Thomas Holcroft, who 1822. Burnet's Hist, of Refor- was sent by Henry VIII. as an mat. vol. ii. p. 367. ed. Oxon. ambassador to Scotland, was made 1829.] 1 555] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 193 their lodgings, and conceal themselves. And when any good men were under their hands in prison, they would take all occasions to shew them kindness, as far as safely they might. But notwithstanding these persecutions, and that very few of the ministers remained, being either burnt or fled; 367 yet the Protestants in London had very frequently their The pro- assemblies. And sometimes, for want of preachers of the^^ tiy clergy, laymen exercised. Among these I find one old assemble - Henry Daunce, a bricklayer of White-chappel, who used to preach the Gospel in his garden every holy- day : where would be present sometimes a thousand people. The very beginning of May there was exceeding joy Confidently among the Papists for the birth of an heir male to the that^male crown; whereof the report was so confident every where, llcir t0 tlie crown wis that, in the county of Norfolk, the mayor of Norwich i bom. sent word of it to the earl of Sussex k ; and the bishop had Te Dewn sung in the cathedral, and other places of the city. And all expressions of joy both in city and country were shewn. And so it was, no question, in other parts of the nation. And, which is more strange, so long did this bruit hold, that, besides the first intelligence thereof brought to Norwich, within a day or two after came two persons more, averring the truth thereof. The bishop desired the earl, according as he heard, if he had any further knowledge, to impart it to him. The contents of Number all this may be read in the original .letter, which is LX] :VIL transcribed into the Appendix. But the belief of the queen's great belly went not over The queen's so. For then it was given out, that in June, about Whit- **"* beUy ' suntide, was the time that the queen expected her de- livery : and mid wives, rockers, and nurses were provided. And, just when that time came, another rumour was 1 [Thomas Marsham.] k [See vol. ii. p. 375. n. £.] CRANMER, VOL. III. O 194 MEMORIALS OF [III. 17. blown about in London, that the queen was delivered of a child. And the bells were rung, bonfires and proces- sions made: and in most parts of the realm so it was. Nay, in Antwerp guns were shot off by the English ships, and the lady regent rewarded the mariners with a hun- dred pistoles. Like a But there happened now two things which make it desi°Ti. Foxe, p. seem as though all this were but design, to impose upon the belief of the world. The one was this : "There was a woman, living near Aldersgate, delivered June the 11th, 1555, being Whitsunday morning, of a man child. Unto whom the lord North and another lord came, and desired to have her child from her, with very fair offers. As, that her child should be well provided for, and that she should take no care for it, if she would swear that she never knew nor had such child. And, after this, other women came to her : of whom one, they said, should have been the rocker. But she would in no case part with her child. This very woman, before witness, made this de- claration unto Mr. Foxe and others, about the year 1568, while he was printing his book : but he leaves it to the liberty of the reader to believe what he list." Add to this one other passage of a man within four miles of Berwick, who, speaking of the bonfires for joy of the birth of a prince, said, " There was a joyful triumph, but at length all would not prove worth a mess of pottage l ." 1 [" Concerning the childbed of the court, so that divers were queen Mary, as it was rumoured punished for saying the contrary, among the people. Long per- And commandment was given, suasion had been in England with that in all churches supplication great expectation, for the space of and prayers should be made for half a year or more, that the queen the queen's good delivery: was conceived with child. This And now forsomuch as in the be- report was made by the queen's ginning of this month of June physicians, and other nigh about about Whitsuntide, the time was 555-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 195 As the queen's great belly gave these great disappoint- The queen' ments, so, while she went with it, it gave her occasion to thought to be nigh, that this young master should come into the world, and that midvvives, rockers, nurses, with the cradle and all, were prepared and in a readiness, suddenly upon what cause or occasion it is uncertain, a certain vain rumor was blown in London of the prosperous de- liverance of the queen, and the birth of the child : in so much that the bells were rung, bonfires and processions made, not only in the city of London, and in most other parts of the realm, but also in the town of Antwerp, guns were shot off upon the river, by the English ships, and the mari- ners thereof rewarded with an hundred pistolets or Italian crowns by the lady regent, who was the queen of Hungary. Such great rejoicing and triumph was for the queen's delivery, and that there was a prince born. Yea, divers preachers, namely one, the parson of St. Ann within Alders- gate, after procession and ' Te Deum' sung, took upon him to describe the proportion of the child, how fair, how beautiful, and great a prince it was, as the like had not been seen. In the midst of this great ado, there was a simple man, (this I speak upon information,) dwelling within four miles of Berwick, that never had been before half way to London, which said concerning the bon- fires made for queen Mary's child ; ' Here is a joyful triumph, but at length all will not prove worth a mess of pottage,' as indeed it came to pass : for in the end all proved clean contrary, 'and the joy and expectations of men were much deceived ; for the people were certified, that the queen neither was as then delivered, nor after was in hope to have any child. At this time many talked diversly; some said this rumour of the queen's conception was spread for a policy ; some other affirm that she was deceived by a tympany, or some other like'dis- ease, to think herself with child, and was not ; some thought that she was with child, and that it did by some chance miscarry, or else that she was bewitched ; but what was the truth thereof, the Lord knoweth, to whom nothing is secret. One thing of mine own hearing and seeing, I cannot pass over unwitnessed. There came to me, whom I did both hear and see, one Isabel Malt, a woman dwelling in Aldersgate street in Home alley, not far from the house where this present book was printed, who before witness made this declaration unto us, that she being delivered of a man child upon Whitsunday in the morning, which was the u day of June, an. 1555, there came to her the lord North, and another o 2 196 MEMORIALS OF [in. 17. be more severe against the poor Gospellers, who were now daily burnt. For she thought, and so she said, u she 368 could not be safely and happily delivered, nor that any Pet. Martyr thing could succeed prosperously with her, unless all the heretics in prison were burnt ad unum, not sparing one 111 ." Which cruelty I do suppose her priests and con- fessors put into her head. There was a convocation in November this year ; where- in cardinal Pole presided. The queen gave him a license under the great seal to hold a synod : wherein she ordered him to decree what canons he thought fit. So he com- posed a book, with a very specious title, viz. Reformatio Anglice, ex Decretis Reginaldi Poll Cardinalis, fyc. which was printed : a manuscript copy whereof was in the fa- mous library of Mr. Smith, of late years sold by auction. Alexand. A convoca tion. lord to her unknown, dwelling then about Old Fish street, de- manding of her if she would part with her child, and would swear that she never knew nor never had no such child, which, if she would, her son, they said, should be well provided for, she should take no care for it, with many fair offers if she would part with the child. After that came other women also, of whom one she said should have been the rocker, but she in no wise would let go her son, who at the writing here- of being alive and called Timothy Malt, was of the age of thirteen years and upward. Thus much, I say, I heard of the woman her- self. What credit is to be given to her relation, I deal not withal, but leave it to the liberty of the reader, to believe it they that list : to them that list not, I have no further warrant to assure them." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1496, 1597. ed. Lond. 1583.] m [" Petro Alexandro.— In An- glia hebdomada superiori septem boni viri sunt combusti, qui bono animo atque firma constantia tes- timoninm fidei reddiderunt. Re- gina non adhuc peperit, et jac- tasse scribitur, se non posse feli- citer parere, neque putare sibi quicquam prospere successurum, nisi omnes hsereticos, quos in carcere habet, ad unum combus- serit. Quamobrem ex his potes cognoscere dominum Cantuari- ensem in magno nunc esse dis- crimine. — 18 Junii, 1555, Argen- tina. " — P. Martyr. Epist. in calc. Loc. Com. p. 1096. ed. Heidel. 1603.] J 555*] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 197 The decrees of this book, in number twelve, were agreed to in February. They are briefly set down by the bishop of Sarum in his History n . There was an article made in part ii. p. 324- n [« From the parliament I turn next to the convocation — " The first decree is, that there should be constantly a remem- brance of the reconciliation now made with Rome, in every mass, besides a procession, with other solemnities, at the anniversary of it. He also confirmed the con- stitutions of Otho, and Otho- bonus, forbidding the reading of all heretical books ; and set forth the catholic faith, in the words of that exposition of it, which pope Eugenius sent from the council of Florence to those of Armenia. "The 2d was, for the careful administering and preserving of the sacraments ; and for the put- ting away of all feasting in the festivities of the dedications of churches. "The third exhorts the bishops to lay aside all secular cares, and give themselves wholly to the pastoral office; and to reside in their dioceses, under the highest pains. Their canons also are re- quired to reside, and also other clergymen. All pluralities of benefices with cure, are simply condemned : and those who had more benefices with cure, were required to resign all but one : otherwise it was to be declared that they had forfeited them all. "The 4th is, that whereas the residence of bishops could not be of great use, unless they became truly pastors to their flock ; which was chiefly done by their preaching the Word of God ; that had been, contrary to the Apo- stles' practice, much neglected by many : therefore he requires them to preach every Sunday or holi- day; or if they were disabled, to find other fit persons to do it. And they were also in private to instruct and exhort their people, and all the other inferior clergy ; and to endeavour to persuade them to the catholic faith ; or if need were, to use threatenings. And because of the great want of good preachers, the cardinal de- clared, he would take care there should be homilies set out, for the instruction of the nation. In the mean while, every bishop was to be sending such as were more eminent in preaching, over their dioceses, thereby to supply the defects of the rest. " The 5th is, about the lives of the bishops : That they should be most strict and exemplary ■ that they should lay aside all pride and pomp ; should not be clothed in silk, nor have rich furniture ; and have frugal tables, not above three or four dishes of meat ; and even so many he rather allows, considering the present times, than approves ; that at their tables the scriptures, or other good books, 198 MEMORIALS OP [III. I /• Vol. intit. favour of non-residences ; which I meet with in the Benet Synoda [C.C.( MSS.] [C?C.C.C. library : there is no date, but I strongly conjecture it is to should he read, mixed with pious discourses ; that they should not have too great numhers of ser- vants or horses ; but that this parsimony might not appear to flow from avarice, they were to lay out the rest of their revenues on the poor, and for breeding young scholars, and other works of piety. All the same rules he sets to the inferior clergy, with a due proportion to their stations and profits. " The 6th is, about giving or- ders ; They were not to be rashly given, but upon a strict previous examen. Every one that was to be ordained, was to give in his name a long time before, that there might be time to enquire carefully about him. The bishops were charged not to turn over the examination upon others, and think their work was only to lay on their hands ; but were to ex- amine diligently themselves, not superficially; and to call to their assistance such as they knew to be pious and learned, and in whom they might confide. " The 7th was, about conferring benefices, which in some sort came also within that charge, Lay hands suddenly on no man. They were to lay aside all partiality in their choice, and seek out the most deserving ; and to make such as they put in benefices bind themselves by oath to reside. " The 8th was, against the giv- ing the advowsons of benefices before they were vacant. " The 9th was about simony. "The 10th was against the ali- enation of any of the goods of the church. "The nth was, that in every cathedral there should be a semi- nary for supplying the diocese ; of whom two ranks were to be made; the one, of those who learned grammar ; the other, of those who were grown up, and were to be ordained acolyths ; and these were to be trained up in study and virtue, till they were fife to serve in the church. And a tax of the fourth penny was laid on the clergy for their mainte- nance. "The 12th was about visita- tions. " These were all finished, agreed to, and published by him in Fe- bruary next year. " In these decrees, mention is made of homilies, which were in- tended to be published ; and among archbishop Parker's papers, I find the scheme he had of them was thus laid. He designed four books of homilies ; the first, of the controverted points, for pre- serving the people from error; the second, for the exposition of the Creed,and ten Commandments, the Lord's prayer, the salutation of the Virgin, and the sacraments ; I 555'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 199 be laid to this convocation. The cardinal seemed not to favour non-residences ; but the rich clergy and dignitaries were of another mind : wherefore they made this pro- position ; Decretum perpetual residentice juxta canonum sanctiones optant pii ; sed multa sunt, quae hodie impediunt, quominus suum effectum juxta bonorum virorum vota consequatur. To which are subjoined reasons for this proposition, and remedies for this evil: which may be read in the Ap- Number pendix. Lxxxvm the third was to be for the saints' vices, and the rites and cere- days, and the Sundays and holi- monies of the church." — Burnet's days of the year; for explaining- Hist, of Reformat, vol. ii. pp. 651 the Epistles and Gospels ; and the —4. ed. Oxon. 1829. fourth was concerning virtues and 200 MEMORIALS OF [III. I 7 . CHAPTER XVITL RIDLEY AND LATIMER BURNT. Some peti tion the queen for Cranmer. We can declare little this year of the poor archbishop, being now a prisoner at Oxford, and out of all place of action. The archbishopric was sequestered into the hands of cardinal Pole, and his palace at Lambeth ap- pointed for the cardinal's abode. In a petition, that some of those that were abroad had sent over to the queen this year, to dissuade her from these persecutions that were now so rigorously set on foot in England, they interceded for Cranmer, putting her in mind how he had once pre- served her, in her father's time, by his earnest interces- sions with him for her. " So that," they said, " she had more reason to believe he loved her, and would speak the truth to her, than she had of all the rest of the clergy."'' But, alas, this did little good. In October, Ridley and Latimer were brought forth to Latimer 1111 ^eir burning ; and, passing by Cranmer's prison, Ridley looked up to have seen him, and to have taken his fare- well of him : but he was not then at the window, being engaged in dispute with a Spanish friar. But he looked after them, and, devoutly falling upon his knees, prayed to God to strengthen their faith and patience in that their last, but painful passage a . He seeth going to their burn ing. a ["M. doctor Ridley, as he passed towards Bocardo, looking up where M. Cranmer did lie, hoping belike to have seen him at the glass window, and to have spoken unto him. But then M. Cranmer was busy with friar Soto and his fellows, disputing toge- ther, so that he could not see him through that occasion." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1769. ed. Lond. 1583.] l 555'^ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 201 And here, for a farewell to these two reverend fathers, Latimer's let us make a little halt, to take some view of them. Qf claiacer - Ridley sufficient has been said to acquaint us with the 369 worthiness of that man. Of Latimer a word or two. His character is best taken from them who best knew him, and lived in his time b . One of these thus speaks of him, Becon, in while he was yet alive, in the beginning of king Edward, f j ^ e " Latimer was very famous, not only for the pureness of his life, which had always been innocent and blameless, but for the sincerity and goodness of his evangelical doc- trine : which, since the beginning of his preaching, had in all points been so conformable to the teaching of Christ, and of his Apostles, that the very adversaries of God's truth, with all their menacing words, and cruel imprison- ment, could not withdraw him from it. But whatsoever he had once preached, he valiantly defended the same before the world, without fear of any mortal creature, although of never so great power and high authority ; wishing and minding rather to suffer, not only loss of w r orldly possessions, but also of life, than that the glory of God, and the truth of Christ's Gospel, should in any point be obscured or defaced through him. His life was not dear unto him, so that he might fulfil his course with joy, and the office that he received of the Lord Jesus, to testify of the Gospel of God's favour. His fame began to grow apace, while he was at Cambridge, [which was some years before 1530,] doing abundance of good there among the students by his sermons, which were many, by him preached both in Latin and English. The scholars flocked after him, and took great notice of his doctrine, and com- mending it sometimes to letters, as most faithful treasures of memory. Before them he did, by authorities out of God's Word, and invincible arguments, besides the alle- b [See Wharton's Observations at the end of this volume.] 202 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 8. gation of the doctors, prove, that the holy Scriptures ought to be read in the English tongue of all Christen people, whether they were priests or laymen : though many friars and others could not abide this doctrine, and would resist him, and preach against him, notwithstand- ing he, or rather God in him, got the victory. And it came to pass according to his teaching ; [when the read- ing of the Scripture was allowed by the royal authority.] Before the scholars also he inveighed against temple works, good intents, blind zeal, superstitious devotion; as the painting of tabernacles, gilding of images, setting up of candles, running on pilgrimage, and such other idle in- ventions of men ; whereby the grace of God was obscured, and his works of mercy the less regarded. He was also wont to rebuke the beneficed men, with the authority of God's Word, for neglecting and not teaching their flock, and for being absent from their cures, they themselves being idle, and masting themselves like hogs of Epicurus, taking no thought, though their poor parishioners miserably pined away, starved, perished and died for hunger. He would condemn also, at these his University sermons, foolish, ungodly, and impossible vows ; as the vow of chastity : wishing rather that liberty of marriage might be granted to them which had so vowed, by the higher powers, than so to continue, through single life, in all kind of abomi- nable uncleanness. O how vehement was he in rebuking 370 all sins ; namely, idolatry, false and idle swearing, covet- ousness, and whoredom! Again, how sweet and pleasant were his words in exhorting unto virtue ! He spake nothing, but it left, as it were, certain pricks or stings in the hearts of the hearers, which moved them to consent to his doctrine. None, except they were stiff necked, and uncircumcised in heart, went away from his sermons, which were not led with a faithful repentance of their I 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 203 former lives, affected with high detestation of sin, and moved unto all godliness and virtue." The writer of all this said, " He knew certain men, which, through the persuasion of their friends, went unto his sermons, swelling blown full, and puft up, like Esop's frogs, with envy and malice against him ; but, when they returned, his sermon being done, and demanded how they liked him and his doctrine, they answered, with the bi- shops and pharisees' servants, There was never man spake like unto this man. He would also speak freely against buying and selling of benefices ; against promoting such to the livings of spiritual ministers, which were unlearned and ignorant in the law of God ; against popish pardons ; against the reposing our hope in our own works, or in other men's merits. He was also a charitable man, when he was at Cambridge, according to his ability, to poor scholars, and other needy people : so conformable was his life to his doctrine. Insomuch that there was a common saying in that university, Wlien Mr. Stafford read, and Latimer preached, then was Cambridge blessed c " c [" Phil. First cometh to my not withdraw him from it, but remembrance a man worthy to be whatsoever he had once preached, loved and reverenced of all true- he valiently defended the same hearted Christian men, not only before the world without fear of for the pureness of his life, which any mortal creature, although of hath always before the world never so great power and high been innocent and blameless, but authority, wishing and minding also for the sincerity and godli- rather to suffer not only loss of ness of his evangelic doctrine, worldly possessions, but also of which since the beginning of his life, than the glory of God, and preaching hath in all points been the truth of Christ's gospel should so comfortable to the teaching of in any point be obscured or de- Christ and his apostles, that the faced through him. His life was very adversaries of God's truth, not dear unto him, so that he with all their menacing words might fulfil his course with joy. and cruel imprisonments could and the office that he received of 204 MEMORIALS OF [III. 18. Cranmer's But to return to our archbishop in his prison : where merit in he divided his melancholy time, partly in disputings and prison. the Lord Jesu, to testify the go- spel of God's favour. He might well say with the holy psalmo- graph, ' I spake, O Lord, of thy testimonies and ordinances in the presence of kings, princes, and rulers ; and I was not abashed.' " Eus. I much desire to know his name : tell it us, I pray you. " Phil. Ye have heard, I am sure, of master Latimer, some- time bishop of Worcester ? " Chris. His noble fame and virtuous renown is more known not only in this realm of Eng- land, but also in foreign coun- tries among both learned and unlearned, than it can be hid. I, for my part, have known him before twenty years in the uni- versity of Cambridge : to whom next unto God I am especially bound to give most hearty thanks for the knowledge, if any I have, of God and of His most blessed word. " Phil. How so ? " Chris. I was some time a poor scholar of Cambridge, very desirous to have the knowledge of good letters ; and, in the time of my being there, this godly man preached many learned and Christian sermons, both in the Latin and English tongue, at the which all I, for most part, was present ; and although at that time I was but a child of sixteen years, yet I noted his doctrine so well as I could, partly reposing it in my memory, partly commend- ing it to letters as most faithful treasures unto memory. " I was present when, with ma- nifest authorities of God's word and arguments invincible, besides the allegations of doctors, he proved in his sermons that the Holy Scriptures ought to be read in the English tongue of all Christian people, whether they were priests or laymen as they be called ; which things divers drowsy duncers, with certain false flying flattering friars, could not abide, but openly in their unsa- voury sermons resisted his godly purpose, even as Alexander the coppersmith and Elymas the sor- cerer, with many other, resisted blessed Paul and his godly doc- trine, notwithstanding he (yea, rather God in him, whose cause he handled) gat the victory, and it came to pass according to his teaching. " Neither was I absent when he inveighed against temple works, good intents, blind zeal, supersti- tious devotion, &c, as the paint- ing of tabernacles, gilding of images, setting up of candles, running on pilgrimage, and such other idle inventions of men, whereby the glory of God was obscured, and the works of mercy the less regarded. " I remember also how he was I 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 205 discourses with learned men of the contrary persuasion, wont to rebuke the beneficed men with tbe authority of God's word for neglecting and not teaching their flock, and for being absent from their cures, they themselves being idle, and masting them- selves like hogs of Epicurus' flock, taking no thought though their poor parishioners miserably pine away, starve, perish, and die of hunger. " Neither have I forgotten how he at that time condemned fool- ish, ungodly, and impossible vow to be fulfilled, as the vow of chastity, wishing rather that li- berty of marriage might be grant- ed to them which have so vowed, by the higher powers, than so to continue through single life in all kind of abominable uncleanness. " Oh ! how vehement was he in rebuking all sins, namely, ido- latry, false and idle swearing, covetousness and whoredom : again, how sweet and pleasant were his words in exhorting unto virtue ! He spake nothing but it left as it were certain pricks or stings in the hearts of the hearers which moved them to consent- to his doctrine. None, except they were stiffnecked and uncircum- cised in heart went away from his sermons which were not led with a faithful repentance of their life, affected with a high detesta- tion of sin, and moved unto all godliness and virtue. I did know certain men which, through the persuasion of their friends, went unto his sermons swelling, blown full, and puffed up like unto Esop's frog, with envy and malice against him ; but when they re- turned, the sermon being done, and demanded how they liked him and his doctrine ? they an- swered with the bishops, and pharisees' servants : Nunquam sic locutus est homo, sicut hie homo; ' There was never man that spake like unto this man.' So sharp a two edged sword is the word of God (it ' entereth through even unto the dividing of the soul and the spirit, and of the joints and the marrow'), so watcheth God upon his word, so causeth the Father of Heaven * his word not to return unto Him void, but to do whatsoever His good pleasure is,' and to take root and bring forth fruit in them that are afore ordained unto everlasting life ' in some an hundred fold, in some three score fold, in some thirty fold.' " I leave off to report his free speech against and selling of be- nefices, against the promoting of them unto the livings of spiritual ministers which are unlearned and ignorant in the law of God ; against popish pardons, against the reposing our hope in our own works or in other men's merits, against false religion, &c. Nei- ther do I here rehearse how be- neficial he was according to his possibility to poor scholars and other needy people ; so conform- 206 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 8. who laboured to bring him over, thinking thereby to ob- tain a great glory to their church ; and partly in prepar- ing an answer to bishop Gardiner, under the name of Marcus Antonius, in vindication of his own book con- cerning the sacrament. And he finished three parts in prison : two whereof were lost in Oxford, and one came into the hands of John Foxe, as he tells us himself; which, he said, was ready to be seen and set forth, as the Lord should see good. Bishop Ridley also in his confine- ment wrote marginal annotations on the side of Gar- diner's said book, with the lead of a window, for want of pen and ink. Great pjity it is that these last studies of the archbishop are lost : for even that part which was once in Foxe's custody is gone with his fellows, for aught that I can find among his papers d . It w r as some time before this that there was a report Report of spread, that the queen was dead. The rumour presently the queen's exten fl et [ itself over the seas : which occasioned the death death. of one pious professor of the gospel; namely, Bartlet Green, a lawyer. For Christopher Goodman having writ to him, his former acquaintance in Oxford, to certify him of the truth thereof, he in a letter in answer wrote this ; "The queen is not yet dead." This and divers other letters, that were given to a bearer, to carry beyond sea to the exiles there, were intercepted ; and, being read at the council, some would have it to amount to treason, as though there had been a plot carrying on against the able was his life to his doctrine ; His holy religion. There is a so watered he with good deeds common saying which remaineth whatsoever tofore he planted with unto this day, ' When master godly words ; so laboured he Stafford read, and master Latimer with all main both in word and preached, then was Cambridge deed to win and allure other unto blessed.' " — Becon's Works, vol. the love of Christ's doctrine and ii. pp. 424, 5. Park. Soc. Ed.] I 555-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER, 207 queen's life. But the law not making those words trea- son, he, after long lying in the Tower, was sent by the 371 council to bishop Boner. Who upon examination found him too firm to be moved from the doctrine of the gospel; and so condemned him to the fire e . e [Bartlet Greene " was a man beloved of all men except of the papists, who love none that love the truth, and so he well de- served ; for he was of a meek, humble, discreet, and most gentle behaviour to all. Injurious he was to none, beneficial to many, ' especially to those that were of the household of faith,' as ap- peared, amongst other, by his friendly dealing with master Christopher Goodman, being at that "present a poor exile beyond the seas ; with whom this Bartlet Greene, (as well for his toward learning, as also for his sober and godly behaviour), had often society in Oxford, in the days of good king Edward ; which now, notwithstanding his friend's mi- sery and banishment, he did not lightly forget, and that turned, as it chanced, (not without the providence of Almighty God,) to the great grief of both, the one of heart for the loss of his friend, and the other of body in suffering the cruel and murdering rage of papists. The cause hereof was a letter, which Greene did write unto the said Goodman, contain- ing as well the report of certain demands or questions, which were cast abroad in London, as appeareth hereafter in a letter of his own penning, which he meant to have sent unto M. Philpot, (wherein he declareth his full usage before the bishop of Lon- don and others*,) as also an an- swer to a question made by the said Christopher Goodman, in a letter written unto him, in which he required to have the certainty of the report, which was spread amongst them on the other side of the seas, that the queen was dead, whereunto master Greene answered simply, and as the truth then was ; that she was not dead. These letters, with many others, written to divers of the godly exiles by their friends here in England, being delivered to a messenger to carry over, came by the apprehension of the said bearer unto the hands of the king and queen's council, who at their convenient leisure, (which in those days by some of them was quickly found out for such matters,) perused the whole num- ber of the said letters, and a- mongst them espied this letter of master Greene's, written unto his friend, Christopher Goodman, in the contents whereof, (amongst * [See letter of Bartlet Greene to John Philpot. — Foxe, p. 1852.] 208 MEMORIALS OF [III. IcS. other news and private matters,) they found these words, * The queen is not yet dead,' which words were only written as an answer, to certify master Good- man of the truth of his former demand. Howbeit, (to some of the council,) they seemed very heinous words, yea, treason they would have made them, if the law would have suffered ; which when they could not do, (and being yet very loath to let any such de- part freely, whom they suspected to be a favourer of the gospel,) they then examined him upon his faith in religion, but upon what points, it is not certainly known. Nevertheless, (as it seemeth,) his answers were such as little pleased them, (especially the anointed sort,) and therefore, after they had long detained him in prison, as well in the Tower of London, as elsewhere, they sent him at last unto Boner, bishop of Lon- don, to be ordered according to his ecclesiastical law, as appeareth by their letters sent unto the bi- shop, with the said prisoner also ; wherein it may appear that sir John Bourne (then secretary to the queen) was a chief stirrer in such cases, yea, and an enticer of others of the council, who other- wise (if for fear they durst) would have been content to have let such matters alone. The Lord forgive them their weakness, (if it be His good pleasure,) and give them true repentance. Amen ! He was apprehended, and con- demned, Jan. 15, 1555, and after- ward burned with the other mar- tyrs, the 27. of the same month." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1851, 1856. ed. Lond. 1583.] 1555^] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 209 CHAPTER XIX. THE LAST PROCEEDINGS WITH CRANMER. After Ridley and Latimer were dispatched, and hadProcced- sealed their doctrine with their blood at Oxford, the said CrlnS^ course was resolved to be taken with Cranmer, late arch- bishop, but now the arch heretic, as he was esteemed by them. They had been all three condemned, and adjudged heretics, by Dr. Weston f , in the university of Oxford, [Appendix, after their disputations. But that sentence was void inLXXX- law ; because the authority of the pope was not yet re- VI11 '**-' ceived : therefore they were tried and judged upon new commissions. The commission for judging the two former was from Pole the cardinal, lord legate : wherein the com- missioners constituted were, Whites, bishop of Lincoln ; Brooks h , bishop of Gloucester; and Holiman 1 , bishop of Bristow. But there was a new commission sent from Rome for the conviction of Cranmer. Brooks, of Glou- cester, was the pope's subdelegate under cardinal Puteo, to whom the pope had committed this process; and Martin and Story, doctors of the civil law, were the queen's commissioners : the former of which was now, or soon after, for his good services, made one of the masters in chancery, and was much employed in these trials of poor men. Notwithstanding this man complied in queen Elizabeth's reign, and took his oath against the pope now a second time. In this commission from the pope he f [See above, p. 68. n. e .] h [See vol. ii. p. 319. n. *.] * [See vol. ii. p. 264. n. w .] j [See above, p. 65. n. *.] CRANMER, VOL. III. P 210 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 9. decreed, in a formality of words, " that the archbishop should have charity and justice shewed to hiin, and that he should have the laws in most ample manner to answer in his behalf." He decreed also, "that the said archbi- shop should come before the bishop of Gloucester, as high commissioner from his holiness, for the examination of such articles as should be produced against him : and that Martin and Story should require, in the king and queen's name, the examination of him." In pursuance of this command from the pope, and in obedience to the king and queen, they came down to Oxon upon this commis- sion ; and, September 12, (which was seven days before the condemnation of Latimer and Ridley,) sat in St. Mary's church, accompanied with many other doctors, and such like ; and, among the rest, the pope's collector. The arch- bishop was brought forth out of prison, habited in a fair black gown, and his hood of doctor of divinity on both shoulders. Then some proctor said aloud, " Thomas archbishop of Canterbury, appear here, and make answer to that which shall be laid to thy charge for blasphemy, incontinency, and heresy." What due honour the archbi- shop gave unto the queen's commissioners, as represent- ing the supreme authority of the nation, and how he gave none to Brooks, the pope's representative, keeping on his cap ; and the speeches, that the said Brooks and the 372 other two made unto him, with the archbishop's discreet and excellent answers, still interposing his protestation against Brooks his authority ; may be seen at large in Foxe's Monumcnts k . Only it may not be amiss here briefly to mention, (for the better understanding of the form of the process.) that, k [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1872-1876. ed. Lond. I583-] I555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 211 after the archbishop was cited, as before was said, into the court, the bishop of Gloucester first made an oration, directed unto the archbishop at the opening of his com- mission. Next, Dr. Martin made a short speech; and, Martin acts being with Dr. Story appointed the king's and queen's queen's attorneys, he offered unto the said bishop their proxy, P roctor - sealed with the broad seal of England ; and then present- ing himself to the proctor on their behalf. After that, he proceeded to exhibit certain articles against the archbi- shop, containing adultery and perjury; (the one for being married, the other for breaking his oath to the pope.) Also he exhibited books of heresy, made partly by him, and partly by his authority published : and so produced him as a party principal to answer to his lordship. After this, having leave given him, the archbishop, beginning with the Lord's Prayer and Creed, made a long and learned apology for himself : which is preserved to poste- rity in the Acts and Monuments 1 . By his discourse before the commissioners it appeared, His great- how little he was taken with the splendour of worldly at tllis things. For he professed, "that the loss of his promo- time * tions grieved him not : he thanked God as heartily for that poor and afflicted state in which he then was, as ever he did for the times of his prosperity. But that which stuck closest to him, as he said, and created him the greatest sorrow, was, to think that all that pains and trouble, that had been taken by king Henry and himself, for so many years, to retrieve the ancient authority of the kings of England, and to vindicate the nation from a foreign power, and from the baseness and infinite incon- veniences of crouching to the bishops of Rome, should now thus easily be quite undone again. And therefore, 1 [See Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1880, 81.] P 2 212 MEMORIALS OF [III. I 9 . Interroga- tories put to him, w ith his answers. he said, all his trouble at that time, and the greatest that ever he had in his life, was, to see the king and queen's majesties, by their proctors there, to become his accusers, and that in their own realm and country, before a foreign power. For that, if he had transgressed the laws of the land, their majesties had sufficient authority and power, both from God, and the ordinance of the realm, to punish him. Whereunto he would be at all times content to submit himself." At this time of his trial, several interrogatories were administered unto him, to make answer to : as, concerning his marriage ; concerning his setting abroad heresies, and making and publishing certain books of heresy. To which he confessed, that the Catechism, and the book of Articles, and the book against bishop Gardiner, were of his doing. Concerning subscribing those Articles, and his compelling persons to subscribe. Which he denied ; but that he exhorted them that were willing to subscribe, he acknowledged. Concerning his open maintaining his errors in Oxon : [whereas they brought him to the dispu- tation themselves.] Concerning his being noted with the 373 infamy of schism ; and that he moved the king, and sub- jects of his realm, to recede from the catholic church and see of Rome. Which he acknowledged : but that their departure, or recess, had in it no matter of schism. Concerning his being twice sworn to the pope. And Dr. Martin then shewed a copy of his protestation against the pope at his consecration, under a public notary's hand. That he took upon him the see of Rome, in con- secrating bishops and priests, without leave or license from the said see. To which he answered, that it was permitted to him by the public laws of the realm. Con- cerning his standing out still to subscribe to the pope's authority, when the whole nation had. This being done, 15$$.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 213 a public notary entered his answers. Then the bishop of Gloucester made another speech, at breaking up of this meeting, and Dr. Story another, reflecting upon what Cranmer had said ; with reviling and taunts. The last thing they did at this meeting was, to swear witnesses several persons, who were the next day to declare what^°™ t they knew, or could remember, against this reverend him - father. And these were, Dr. Marshal 111 , dean of Christ's Church, a most furious and zelotical man ; and who, to shew his spite against the reformation, had caused Peter Martyr's wife, who deceased while he was the king's pro- fessor, to be taken out of her grave, and buried in his dunghill : Dr. Smith 11 , public professor, who had recanted most solemnly in king Edward's days, and to whom the archbishop was a good friend, }^et not long afterwards he wrote against his book, and was now sworn a witness against him : Dr. Tresham , a canon of Christ Church, who was one of the disputers against Cranmer, and had said, in his popish zeal, "that there were six hundred errors in his book of the Sacrament:" Dr. CrookP; Mr. m [Richard Marshal, S.T.P. dal.) He made a formal sub- who had publicly retracted the scription to the articles of the re- papist faith under king Edward formed religion on St. Thomas' VI, and shewed himself to be for- day, 1563, and " would have given ward for the reformation, became a more public testimony by word a vehement persecutor in the reign of mouth, had not his death pre- of queen Mary, by whom he was vented." — Strype's Annals of the appointed to the deanery of Christ Reformat, vol. i. pt. ii. pp. 48 — Church, Oxford, in 1553; "upon 50. ed. Oxon. 1824. Le Neve's queen Elizabeth's accession to the Fasti, p. 230. Wood's Athen. crown, he resigned it in May, Oxon. (Fasti,) vol. ii. pp. 136, 138. 1559." Being apprehended whilst ed. (Bliss) Lond. 1813-20.] lurking about in the north, he was u [See vol. i. p. 178. n. z . and taken before the council, and com- vol. ii. pp. 48, 49, 77, et seqq.] mitted to the custody of the bi- ° [See vol. ii. p. 159. n. J.] shop of London, (Edmund Grin- P [See vol.i. p. i8.n. n , Strype's 214 MEMORIALS OF [III. 1 9. London c i, a relation, I suppose, of Dr. London 1 ", who came to shame for his false accusation of Cranmer and others in king Henry's reign; and now this man, 'tis like, was willing to be even with Cranmer, for his relation's sake : Mr. Curtop s , another canon of Christ's Church, formerly a great hearer of P. Martyr; Mr. Ward*; Mr. Series «; the same, I suppose, who belonged to the church of Can- terbury, and had been among the number of the con- spirators against him in king Henry's days. And these being sworn, the archbishop was allowed to make his ex- ceptions against any of them : who resolutely said, " He would admit none of them all, being perjured men ; having sworn against the pope, and now received and defended him : and that therefore they were not in Chris- tian religion." And so the good father was remitted back, for that time, to prison again. Cited to I know not what the depositions of these witnesses were, given in against him the next clay : for Foxe relates nothing thereof, nor any other, as I know of. Doubtless they were some of the doctrines that he preached, or taught, or defended, in Canterbury formerly, or more lately in his disputations in the schools, or in his dis- courses in his prison, or at Christ's Church, where he sometimes was entertained. But to all that was objected against him he made his answers. And the last thing they of this commission did, was to cite him to appear at Koine, within eighty days, to make there his answer in Eccl. Mem. vol. i. pt, i. p. 220. r [See vol. i. p. 247, et seqq.] ed. Oxon. 1822, and Le Neve's s [See vol. ii. p. 157. n. s.] Fasti, pp. 412, 413.] * [i.e. Robert Ward. See Pro- ( i [i. e. George London. See cess, eontr. Cranmer., in the Ap- Process. contr. Cranmer., in the pendix to this volume.] Appendix to this volume, No. u [See vol. i. pp. 214, 248, lxxxviii.*] et seqq.] Rome. 15551 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 215 person : which, he said, he would be content to do, if the 374 king and queen would send him. And so he was again remanded back to durance, where he still remained. And an account of what these commissioners had done was dispatched to Rome forthwith : from whence the final sentence was sent in December next. Then pope Paul sent his letters executory x unto the The pope's letters against :ummarie, simpliciter, et de piano niin - x [The following is " the com- mission sent from the pope, with the sentence diffinitive to proceed against the reverend archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Cranmer." Paulus episcopus, servus ser- vorum Dei, carissimo in Christo filio Philippo regi, et carissimee in Christo Alice Mariae regina?, An- gliae,' Francia?, illustribus ac vene- rabilibus fratribus Londonensi, et Eliensi, episcopis salutem, et apo- stolicam benedictionem. Dudum per literas vestras carissime fili Philippe rex, et Christiana filia Maria regina nobis significatur, quod iniquitatis filius Thomas Cranmerus, olim archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, in hasreses aliaque tarn grandia et enormia crimina erat prolapsus, quod non solum regimini ecclesia? Cantuariensis se reddiderat indignum, verum etiam majori pcenae se feceret obnoxium. Nos de praemissis certam notitiam non habentes, et tanta crimina si vera essent, impunita, ecclesiam- que ipsam sine pastore idoneo de- relinquere nolentes, dilecto filio nostro Jacobo, tituli Sanctae Ma- riae in via, tunc Sancti Simeonis, praesbytero cardinal] de Puteo nun- cupato, vel de prsemissis etiam sine strepitu et figura judicii, ac sine ulla terminorum substantia- lium vel telae judiciariae observa- tione, citato dicto Thoma se in- formaret, et quicquid invenisset nobis referred per specialem com- missionem manu nostra signatam, dedimus in mandatis, sibi attribu- entes potestatem in curia, et extra, citandi, et inhibendi, ac literas compulsoriales, generales et spe- ciales ac remissorales, in forma consueta ad patres decernendi, et personas quascunque, si opus esse arbitraretur, ad exhibendum jura, sive ad perhibendum testimonium etiam per censuras ecclesiasticas cogendi, et compellendi, seu, si pro celeriori expeditione sibi vide- retur, ad recipiendum informatio- nem hujusmodi, aliquem probum virum in dignitate ecclesiastica constitutum in partibus istis com- morantem cum simili citandi, in- hibendi et cogendi facilitate, de- ])utandi, ac subdelegandi : ac sicut exhibita nobis nuper pro parte ve- stra, fili rex, et filia regina petitio continebat, dictus Jacobus cardi- nalis, commissionis hujusmodi vi- gore, citatione ad partes contra eundem Thomam ad vestram, fili 216 MEMORIALS OF [ill. i 9 . king and queen, and to the bishops of London and Ely, to degrade and deprive him : and, in the end of those four- rex, et filia regina instantiam de- creta, venerabilem fratrum nos- trum episcopum Gloucestrensem, una cum certis aliis ejus in ea parte collegis, et eorum quemlibet in solidum ad informationem su- per praemissis recipiendum sub- delegavit, eisque vices suas in praemissis commisit. Et postquam dictus episcopus Gloucestrensis in causa hujusmodi ad certos actus processerat, et ipsum Thomam super praemissis examinaverat, ci- tatione praedicta, una cum ejus legitima executione in partibus facta coram eodem Jacobo cardi- nali judicialiter producta, et pro- cessu per audientiam literarum nostrarum contradictarum contra eundem Thomam citatum et non comparentem decreto, cum pro- cessu coram dicto episcopo Glou- cestrensi contra ipsum Thomam in partibus habito coram praefato Jacobo cardinali productus fuisset, et idem Thomas, ad id citatus contra eum nihil deceret, imo com- parere non curaret, praefato Thoma ad videndum per ipsum Jacobum cardinalem referri causam et re- ferri juramentum in supplemen- tum plena? probationis quantum opus esset, et ad concludendum et audiendum, sententiam diffini- tivam, ad certain tunc expressam diem, et horam per audientiam literarum contradictarum hujus- modi citato, omnibus actis, et ac- titatis causis hujusmodi diligenter visis et consideratis, causam ipsam ac omnia in praemissis actitata no- bis in consistorio nostro secreto fldeliter retulit : qua relatione no- bis ut praefertur facta, et causa ipsa cum venerabilibus fratribus nostris sanctae Romanae ecclesiae cardinalibus tunc in eodem con- sistorio existentibus, plene dis- cussa, et mature examinata, cum dilecti filii Petrus Rovilius, cleri- cus Ippotegiensis, ac Antonius Massa de Gallesio in dicta curia causarum, et vestruin fili rex et filia regina procuratores, de quo- rum procurationis mandato in actis causae hujusmodi legitimis constare dignoscitur documentis, et Alexander Palentarius, fisci nostri procurator pro ejus jure et interesse, in ipsius Thomae ci- tati et non comparentis contuma- ciam in causa hujusmodi concludi et difnnitive pronunciari petiis- sent, nos pro tribunali, in throno justitia?, more Romanorum ponti- ficum, praedecessorum nostrorum sedentes, in causa hujusmodi con- clusimus, et nostram desuper in scriptis, quam per secretarium nostrum legi et publicari manda- vimus, et quam ipse de verbo ad verbum legit, et publicavit, diffi- nitivam tulimus, et promulgavi- mus sententiam, sub hujusmodi tenore. Nos Paulus, divina pro- videntia Papa quartus, salvatoris et Domini nostri Jesu Christi, cu- jus vices, (licet immerito,) in terris gerimus nomine in vocato, in th rono justitia? pro tribunali sedentes, et 15550 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 217 score days, he was declared contumax, as wilfully absent- ing himself from Rome, when he was summoned to go, solum Deum, qui Justus est Do- minus, et in justitia judicat orbem terrae, prae oculis habentes, per hanc nostram diffinitivam, quam de venerabilium fratrum nostro- rum sancta? Romanae ecclesiae Car- dinalium consilio ferimus in his scriptis, in causa, et causis, quae coram dilecto filio nostro Jacobo tituli sancta? Marios in via presby- tero cardinali, de Puteo nuncupate, nobis in consistorio nostro secreto, (ut moris est), referenda inter ca- rissimos in Christo filios nostros Philippum regem et Mariam regi- nam Anglia? illustres denunciatores ex una, et quendam Thomam Cranmerum olim arcbiepiscopum Cantuariensem reum et denuncia- tum de et super crimine haeresis et aliis excessibus censurisque et pcenis propter crimen et excessus hujusmodi per dictum Thomam reum denunciatum ac confessum et convictum incursis, rebusque aliis in actis causae et causarum hujusmodi latius deductis ex altera parte in prima instantia vigore specialis commissionis nostra? ver- sae fuerunt et vertuntur pronun- ciamus, sententiamus, decernimus, et declaramus dictum Thomam tunc Cantuariensem archiepisco- pum animae suae salutis immemo- rem contra regulas et dogmata ecclesiastica sanctorum patrum nee non apostolicas Romanae ecclesiao et sacrorum conciliorum traditio- nes Christianaeque religionis hac- tenus in ecclesiae consuetos ritus, praesertim de corporis et sanguinis domini nostri Jesu Christi et sacri ordinis sacramentis aliter quam sancta mater ecclesia praedicat et observat sentiendo et docendo et sanctae sedis apostolicae et summi pontificis primatum et autoritatem negando nee non contra processus qui singulis annis per praedeces- sores nostros in die ccenae Domini more solito celebrati fuerunt, prout et nos dante Domino in futurum celebrare intendimus, in quibus processibus per Romanos ponti- fices praedecessores praefatos ad retinendam puritatem religionis Christianae et ipsius unitatem quae in conjunctione membrorum ad unum caput Christum videlicet ejusque vicarium principaliter, et sanctam fidelium societatem ab ofFensione servandam consistit in- ter alia Wiclefistae et Lutherani, et omnes alii heretici damnati et ana- thematizati fuerunt etiam abjura- tam olim per Berengarium Anda- gavensem ecclesiae diaconum hae- resim innovando, et tam illam quam etiam per damnatae memoriae Johannem Wiclef, et Martinum Lutherum haeresiarchas, alias pro- posita et damnata falsa et haeretica dogmata credendo et sequendo et desuper etiam libros scribendo et imprimi faciendo impressosque publicando in illisque scripta etiam in publicis disputationibus defen- dendo ac etiam coram subdelegato nostro in resj)onsionibus ad posi- tiones sil)i factas pertinaciter asse- 218 MEMORIALS OF [III. I 9 . though he was detained in prison ; which might have been a lawful and just excuse. But these matters must proceed verando, ac in pertinacia et obsti- natione hujusmodi permanendo, excommunicationis et anathematis nee non privationis archiepis. Can- tuar. praedicti aliorumque benefi- ciorum et officiorum ecclesiastico- rum si qua? obtinet et annuarium pensionum si quas super benefi- ciis ecclesiasticis assignatas habet, juriumque actionum et privilegio- rumquorumcunquebonorumquo- que et seniorum ecclesiasticorum patrimonialum et secularium nee non inbabitatis ad quascunque dignitates et beneficia, et alias con- tra tales personas tam de jure communi quam per literas pro- cessum prasdictorum statutas pce- nas non solum tanquam creden- tem hasreticis prasdictis et iilorum sequacem sed etiam tanquam has- resiarcham notorium damnabiliter incidisse et incurrisse, propterea- que ipsum Thomam excommuni- catum anatbematizatum et archi- episcopatu Cantuariensi aliisque praslaturis dignitatibus officiis et beneficiis nee non pensionibus, ju- ribus, privileges, bonis et feiidis prasdictis, primatum, et ad ilia ac alia quascunque inhabilem, Curias seculari tradendum, bonaque eis per eos ad quos spectat confi- scanda fore et esse prout eum tradi et ejus bona confiscari man- damus et concedimus omnes quo- que et quascunque personas Tho- mas praefato ratione dicti archiep. Cantuar. et aliarum prirlaturarum si quas obtinuit et obtinet olim subjectas a quibuscunque fideli- tatis et obedientias juramentis ei praestitis absolvendas et liberan- das fore et esse prout absolvimus et liberamus, ac juramenta hujus- modi relaxamus, nee non super omnibus et singulis praedictis ei- dem Thomas perpetuum silentium imponimus, supplentes omnes et singulos tam juris quam facti de- fectus, si qui forsan in processu causas hujusmodi intervenerint ita pronunciavimus. Cum autem a dicta sententia utpote in causa hasresis et per nos de fratrum nostrorum consilio lata appellari non potuerit et dicti Petrus et An- tonius et Alexander procurators citato per audientiam literarum hujusmodi coram nobis prasfato Thoma ad videndum decerni lite- ras executoriales ad aliquem prae- latum qui actualem ipsius Thomas degradationem faciat eumque cu- rias seculari tradat in partibus de- putari in contumaciam dicti Tho- mee ut prasfertur citati et non comparentis literas executoriales decerni ac aliquos praslatos qui actualem ipsius Thomas degrada- tionem faciant et eum curias secu- lari tradant in istis partibus depu- tari per nos multa cum instantia postulaverint, nos hujusmodi jus- tis postulationibus annuentes lite- ras executoriales praedictas apo- stolica autoritate decrevimus ac vos fratres episcopi qui actualem ipsius Thomas degradationem fa- cials et ea facta eum curiae secu- isssl ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 219 in their form, whatsoever absurdity or falsehood there were in them. By these letters executory, (which are in the first edi- The process tion of Foxe, but omitted in all the rest,) we may collect at Rome, how the process went against Cranmer at Rome, which I shall here briefly set down. First, the king and queen sent their information to the pope against Thomas arch- bishop of Canterbury ; viz. " That he had brought this noble realm from the unity of the catholic church. That he was a person guilty of heresy, and many other grand crimes, and not worthy to enjoy his bishopric, and most lari praemissa tamen in ipso actu traditionis incessione ad judicem secularem pro hujusmodi traden- dis per ecclesiam solita fieri tra- datis autoritate, et tenore pra?dic- tis deputavimus. Qua propter vos omnes et singulos supradictos quibus prassentes nostra? literae diriguntur rogamus, et vobis fra- tres episcopi per apostolica scripta mandamus, et in virtute sanctae obediential et sub suspensionis a divinis et interdicti ingressus ec- clesiae sententiis districtius injun- gimus ut ad ulteriorem executio- nem sententiae nostrae praedicta? procedatis. Et vos fili rex et filia regina bona ipsius confiscetis seu per eos ad quos spectat confiscari et ipsum Thomam postquam cu- riae seculari juxta tenorem prae- sentium traditus fuerit, id quod juris fuerit, fieri mandetis et faci- atis Vos vero fratres episcopi, vel alter vestrum, ita quod alter pro altero se non excuset, sed haec omnia in solidum sub sententiis praedictis exequamini, nee contra ea excusationem aut exceptionem apponere valeatis autoritate nos- tra ceremoniis in similibus servari solitis plene observatis actualem ipsius Thomae degradationem fa- ciatis/eumque postea curiae secu- lari modo ut praefertur tradatis contradictores per censuram ec- clesiasticam appellatione postpo- sita compescendo non obstantibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus Apostoiicis contrariis quibuscun- que, aut si aliquibus communiter vel divisim ab eadem sit sede in- dultum quod interdici, suspendi vel excommunicari non possint per literas apostolicas non facien- tes plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulta hu- jusmodi mentionem. Datum Ro- ma? apud Sanctum Petrum. Anno incarnationis Domini, millesimo quingintessimo, quinquagessimo, quinto, decimo, nono calendas Januarii, pontificatus nostri, anno primo. I. Bareng." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 2132, 3. ed. Lond. 1583.] 220 MEMORIALS OF [III. T9. worthy greater punishments ; and they requested that process might be made against him." For the better inquiry into, and taking cognisance of the truth of these accusations, the pope gave a special commission, signed with his hand, to James Puteo, cardinal of St. Mary's, and afterwards of St. Simeon, to cite the said Thomas be- fore him, and all such witnesses as should be needful, to come to a true knowledge of the archbishop's crimes : and accordingly to give the pope an account of all he should find. This he was to do in his own person, or to consti- tute any dignified person, abiding in these parts, to do the same. So the said cardinal appointed Brookes bishop of Glocester, and some colleagues with him, to manage this commission in his stead. This Brookes, having been bishop Gardiner's chaplain, was probably nominated and recommended by the said Gardiner, as I do suppose he was the person that directed the whole managery of this process against the archbishop. And so Brookes, being now by this deputation the pope's subdelegate, proceeded in this cause, as was said before. In regard of the arch- bishop's citation to Rome, to answer there, and make his personal appearance before the pope, the letters executory say, comparere non curaret, as an aggravation of his crime, that " he took no care to appear;" (which was false;) and that therefore, as the said letters ran, the king and queen's proctors at Rome, named Peter Rouilius, and Anthony Massa de Gallesio, and Alexander Palentarius, the proctor of the pope's treasury, had sued, that contumacy might be definitively pronounced against the said Thomas Cran- mer, being cited and not appearing. Therefore, " He, pope Paul IV, sitting in the throne of justice, and having before his eyes God alone, who is the righteous Lord, and judgeth the world in righteousness, did make this defini- tive sentence, pronouncing and decreeing the said Thomas T 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 221 Cranmer to be found guilty of the crimes of heresy and other excesses, to be wholly unmindful of the health of his soul, to go against the rules and ecclesiastical doc- trines of the holy fathers, and against the apostolical tra- 375 ditions of the Roman church and sacred councils, and the rites of the Christian religion hitherto used in the church ; especially against the sacrament of the body and blood of our Lord, and holy orders ; by thinking and teaching otherwise than the holy mother church preacheth and ob- serveth; and by denying the primacy and authority of the apostolic see ; and against the processions, which every year, on Corpus Christi day, were wont to be cele- brated by the pope's predecessors." Mention also is made of his " bringing again in the heresy abjured by Berenga- rius, of his believing the false and heretical doctrines of Wicklif and Luther, those arch heretics : printing of books of that nature, and publishing them, and defending those doctrines in public disputations, and that before his sub- delegate, and persisting herein with obstinacy. Therefore the pope excommunicated him, and deprived him of his archbishopric, and all other places and privileges whatso- ever, and adjudged him to be delivered over to the secular court, and all his goods to be confiscate. And the pope absolved all persons from any oath of fidelity given to Cranmer, and imposed perpetual silence upon him. And moreover, upon the instance of the abovesaid proctors, commanded the bishops of London >' and Ely z to degrade him, and so to deliver him over to the secular court. This bore date December 14." In obedience to these letters from Home, the two bi- The pope's shops, the pope's delegates, came down to Oxford ; and, sitting in the choir of Christ's Church, before the high altar, the said commissional letters were read : wherein it y [Edmund Boner.] z [Thomas Thirlby.] 222 MEMORIALS OF [III. 19. was specified, " That all things were indifferently examined on both parties, and counsel heard as well on the king's and queen's behalf, who were Cranmer's accusers, as on the behalf of Cranmer, so that he wanted nothing to his necessary defence." Whereat the archbishop could not but exclaim (while these things were reading) against such manifest lies, " That, (as he said,) when he was con- tinually in prison, and could never be suffered to have counsel or advocate at home, he should produce witness, and appoint his counsel at Rome. God must needs punish (added he) this open and shameless lying. 11 They de- But this command of degrading our archbishop was grade him. present]y procee ded upon a : Thomas Thirlby b , bishop of Ely, his old friend, infinitely beforetime obliged by the archbishop, shed many tears at the doing of it. So that Cranmer, moved at it, was fain to comfort him, and told him, he was well contented with it. So they appareled the archbishop in all the garments and ornaments of an archbishop; only in mockery every thing was of canvas, and old clouts. And the crosier was put into his hand. And then he was, piece by piece, stript of all again. When they began to take away his pall, he asked them, " Which of them had a pall, to take away his pall ? They then answered, acknowledging they were his inferiors, as bishops ; but, as they were the pope's delegates, they might take away his pall." While they were thus spoil- ing him of all his garments, he told them, "That it needed not; for that he had done with this gear long ago." While this was doing, Boner made a triumphant 37 6 speech against the poor archbishop. But when they came to take away his crosier, he held it fast, and would not a [For " the form of degrading ed. Lond. 1583.] an archbishop," see Foxe's Acts b [See vol. i. p. 205. n. r .] and Monuments, pp. 2 133-2 135. 1 555-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 223 deliver it : but pulled out an appeal out of his left sleeve under his wrist, and said, " I appeal unto the next general He appeals. council ; and herein I have comprehended my cause, and the form of it, which I desire may be admitted." And prayed divers times to the standers by to be witnesses, naming them by their names. This appeal is preserved in Foxe, which is well worthy the reading . The archbishop was all along ill dealt with in divers He is ill respects in this his process, which himself was well sensi-i^hig^ ro . ble of. One was, that he had desired the court, that, cess - considering he was upon his life, he might have the use of proctors, advocates, and lawyers. But they would allow him none. After the court, wherein Brooks was subdelegate, had done, they promised him that he should see his answers to sixteen articles, that they had laid against him; that he might correct, amend, and change them, where he thought good. And that promise they performed not. And so entered his answers upon record, though his answer was not made upon oath, nor reserved, nor made injudicio, but extra judicium. Which Cranmer made a protest of : but not to the bishop of Glocester, as judge, whom he would not own; but to the king's and queen's proctors, Martin and Story. To them, for these reasons, he wrote a letter, " that he trusted they would deal sincerely with him, without fraud or craft, and use him as they would wish to be used in the like case themselves : bidding them remember, that with what measure they mete, it should be measured to them again d ." c [For " the tenor of the appeal rt (_ Tne following is the letter of of the archbishop of Canterbury abp. Cranmer to Dis. Martin and from the pope to the next general Story. council," see Foxe's Acts and " I have me commended unto Monuments, pp. 1882, 1883. ed. you; and, as I promised, I have Lond. 1583.] sent my letters unto the queen's 224 MEMORIALS OF [in. i 9 . The reasons of his ap- peal. ' Therefore, to make himself some amends for all this foul dealing, his last refuge was an appeal: whereof he seriously bethought himself when, and in what manner, to make it. The causes for his resolving upon it, besides those already mentioned, were, because he remembered Luther once did so in such a case; and that he might not seem rashly to cast away his own life ; and because he was bound by his oath never to receive the pope's authority in this realm; and because the commissioners had broken their promise with him, as above was said; and because he thought the bishop of Rome was not an indifferent judge in this cause, which was his own cause : majesty unsigned, praying you to sign them, and deliver them with all speed. I might have sent them by the carrier sooner, but not surer : but hearing M. Bailiff say, that he would go to the court on Friday, I thought him a meeter messenger to send my letters by ; for better is later and surer, than sooner and never to be delivered. Yet one thing I have written to the queen's majesty enclosed and sealed, which I require you may be so delivered without de- lay, and not to be opened until it be delivered into her grace's own hands. I have written all that I remember I said, except that which I spake against the bishop of Gloucester's own person, which I thought not meet to write. And in some places I have written more than I said, which I would have answered to the bishop, if you would have suffered me. " You promised I should see mine answer to the sixteen arti- cles, that I might correct, amend, and change them, where I thought good : which your promise you kept not. And mine answer was not made upon my oath, nor re- peated ; nor made in judicio, but extra judicium, as I protested ; nor to the bishop of Gloucester as judge, but to you the king's and queen's proctors. I trust you deal sincerely with me, without fraud or craft, and use me as you would wish to be used in like case yourselves. Remember, that qua mensura mensi fueritis, eadem remetietur vobis, i. e. c what mea- sure you mete, the same shall be measured to you again.' Thus fare you well, and God send you his Spirit to induce you into all truth." [Sep. 1555.] — Foxe's Acts andMonuments, p.i892.ed.Lond. 1583 ; and Jenkyns's Cranmer, vol. i. p. 367. 'Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 446, 7. Park. Soc. Ed.] J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 225 for all the archbishop's troubles came upon him for de- parting from him. He therefore wrote privately to a trusty friend, and learned in the law, then in the univer- sity, to instruct him in the order and form of an appeal : and whether he should first appeal from the judge dele- gate to the pope, or else from that judge immediately to a general council : and so earnestly entreated him to lay aside all other studies, and to take this in hand presently, because he was summoned to make his answer at Rome, the sixteenth day of this month, that is, of February. There was one reason more moved him to appeal, which must not be omitted, namely, that he might gain time to finish his answer to Marcus Antonius. " He feared, after all, they would not admit his appeal. But he did not much pass, and desired God's will might be done : so that God might be glorified by his life or death. He thought it much better to die in Christ's quarrel, than to be shut in the prison of the body, unless it were for the advance- 377 ment of God's glory, and the profit of his brethren." This letter of the archbishop, being writ with so much strength and presence of mind, and shewing so much pru- dence and wit, is happily preserved in Foxe's Monuments, where it may be read e . e [The following is abp. Cran- temere et inconsulto vitam pro- mer's letter to a lawyer : derem meam. Verum cum ap- " Naturse lex hoc ab omnibus pellationis materia ad legisperitos postulat, ut quatenus citra divina spectet, cujus ego ignarus sum, numinis injuriam fieri potest, cumque Lutheri appellatio ad ma- quisque vitam tueatur suam. num mihi non sit : decrevi amico Quod cum tribus abhinc diebus alicui fido et jurisperito, consilium mihi in mentem venisset, simul- meum hac in re pandere, cujus que memoriae occurrisset appella- opera in hoc negotio uterer : ac tio Martini Lutheri a Leone De- tu quidem unus occurristi, qui cimo ad concilium generale, con- mihi in hac academia visus est ad stitui et ipse concilium generale hoc raunus idoneus. Sed sum- legitimum et liberum appellare, ne mam hsec res taciturnitatem postu- CRANMER, VOL. III. Q 226 MEMORIALS OF [in. i 9 . Hepresseth This appeal, when the archbishop had produced and his appeal. preferred to the bishop of Ely, he told him, " That they lat, ut antequam res fiat, nemo resciscat. Dies mini dictus est ut respondeam Roma? decimo sexto hujus mensis, ante quem mihi provocandum esse puto, ac post sententiam appellandum. Sed an primum mihi provocandum et appellandum sit a judice dele- gate ad ipsum pontificem, ac de- inde ad concilium generale, an omisso pontifice ad concilium pri- mum appellandum sit, consilio mihi opus est tuo. " Porro appellationis causa? mi- hi multa? sunt. " Primo quod juramento astric- tus sim, nunquam me consensu- rum in auctoritatem Romani pon- tificis. " Deinde cum ego respondere omnino renuerem ad articulos mihi objectos ab episcopo Glou- cestrensi judice delegato, respon- deram tamen Doctori Martino et Storeo cum hac protestatione, quod responsio inea non daretur judici neque in judicio, sed extra- judicial! s esset, et post resonsum datum petebam responsionis mea? copiam, ut eandem mihi emen- dare liceret, vel addendo, vel mu- tando, vel subtrahendo : quan- quam ha?c mihi promissa sunt, et a Gloucestrensi et a procuratori- bus regis et regina?, omnino ta- men fefellerunt fidem, non dantes emendandre responsionis mea? co- piam, et nihilominus (ut audio) inter acta judicialia adscripserunt. " Postremo, cum causa defec- tionis a Romano pontifice et pa- pistica religione in jus vocor, ut jam mihi lis sit adversus pontifi- cem Romanum, et nemo sequus judex sit in causa propria, a?quum mihi videtur ut concilium appel- lem, pra?sertim cum jus natura? (ut aiunt) appellationis remedium nemini negandum censeat. Jam cum ad hanc rem maxima taciturnitate opus sit, si forsan ob rerum imperitiam aliorum consi- liis tibi opus sit, obtestor turn te per Christianam fidem ac chari- tatem, ut cujus causa sit, nemini significes. Et cum jam instet tempus, et mature opus sit facto, hoc me sinas a te impetrare, ut sepositis aliis studiis atque nego- tiis, huic uni incumbas quousque perfeceris. Potissima sane appel- lationis mea? causa est, ut (si ita Deus voluerit) donetur eousque vivendi tempus, quousque ccep- tum contra Marcum Antonium Constantium responsum absol- vero. Quod si veritatis hostes mea? appellationi deferre nolint, (quod existimo,) fiat voluntas Dei, susque deque fero, modo glorificetur Deus, sive per vi- tam, sive per mortem. Me- lius est enim multo mori pro Christo et cum illo regnare, quam in hoc carnis ergastulo concludi, nisi in fratrum utilitatem ad ma- jorem Dei gloriam propagandam liceat aliquamdiu militare ; cui sit omnis gloria in a?vum. Amen. " Est et alia appellationis causa 555'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 227 could not admit of it, because their commission was to proceed against him, omni appellatione remota." Cranmer replied, " That this cause was not every private man's cause, but that it was between the pope and him immedi- ately, and none otherwise : and that no man ought to be judge in his own cause. And therefore they did him the more wrong." So at last Thirlby received it of him, and said, if it might be admitted, it should. And so, after this interruption, they proceeded to de- grade him, taking off the rest of his habits; and then put him on a poor yeoman bedel's gown, threadbare, and a toAvnsman's cap. And Boner told him, " He was no lord any more :" and so was sent to prison. quod cum Romam vocatus sirn illic dicturus causam, interim car- cere detinecr, ut comparere mihi ad dictum diem non liceat. Cum autem de statu et vita mea agitur, et pro defeusione mea jurisperi- torum consilio mihi opus esset, quum id peterem, negatum est omne advocatorum, procurato- rum, et jurisconsultorum consi- lium et auxilium. Vale." [Nov. 1555.]— Foxe's Acts and Monu- ments, first ed. p. 1492 ; p. 1892. ed. Lond. 1583. Coverdale's Let- ters of the Martyrs, pp. 15-18. ed. Lond. 1844; Jenkyns' Cranmer, vol. i. p. 384 ; and Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 455, 56. Park. Soc. ed.] Q 2 228 MEMORIALS OF [III. 20. CHAPTER XX. CRANMER WRITES TO THE QUEEN. Writes two And now, having undergone these brunts with all this the queen. g ravu ^ discretion, learning, and courage, he next resolved [Appendix, ^- p.j ve f-] ie q Ueen a true and impartial account of these Number . LXXX- transactions, to prevent misreports, and to justify himself in what he had said and done. Two letters therefore he wrote to her, but thought not fit to entrust them with the commissioners, since Weston had served him such a trick in the like case before. In these letters he related the reason of his refusing the bishop of Gloucester 3 for his judge, and of his appeal. For as he thought it his duty, at that juncture, to declare himself in that public manner against the bishop of Rome, so he reckoned he ought to declare himself also to the supreme magistrate. And there- fore, before the bishop of Glocester, and the commis- sioners, he said, " That as he had thus discharged his own conscience towards the world, so he would also write his mind to her grace touching this matter." The con- He wrote to her, " That the twelfth day of that month first he was cited to appear at Home the eightieth day after. And that it could not but grieve the heart of a natural subject to be accused by the king and queen of his own country, and before any outward judge : as if the king and queen were subjects within their own realm, and were fain to complain and require justice at a stranger's hand against their own subject, being already condemned to a [James Brookes.] L 5S5-i ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 229 death by their own laws. As though the king and queen could not have or do justice within their own realm, against their own subjects ; but they must seek it at a stranger's hand, in a strange land." Then he proceeded to shew her, why he refused the pope's authority, when Brooks bishop of Glocester came to try him j namely, " Because he was sworn never to 378 consent that the bishop of Rome should have or exercise any authority or jurisdiction in the realm of England. Another reason why he denied his authority, was, because his authority repugned to the crown imperial of this realm, and to the laws of the same. For the pope saith, all manner of power, both temporal and spiritual, is given unto him of God: and that temporal power is given to kings and emperors to use it under him. Whereas, con- trary to this claim, (said the archbishop,) the imperial crown of this realm is taken immediately from God, to be used under him only, and is subject to none but God alone. " Moreover, to the imperial laws of this realm all the kings in their coronations, and all justices, when they receive their offices, are sworn, and all the whole realm bound to defend them. But, contrary hereunto, the pope," he said, (< made void, and commanded to blot out of our books, all laws and customs repugnant to his laws. " Then he proceeded to shew, how contrary the laws of the realm and the pope's laws were. And therefore, that the kings of this realm had provided for their laws by the praemunire. So that, if any man let the execution of the law, by any authority from the see of Rome, he fell into the prcemunire. And, to meet with this, the popes had provided for their law by cursing. " He supposed that these things were not fully opened in the parliament house, when the pope's authority was 230 MEMORIALS OF [III. 20. received again : for, if they were, he could not believe that the king and queen, the nobles and commons, would again receive a foreign authority, so hurtful and pre- judicial to the crown, and to the laws and state of this realm. He rebuked the clergy, who were the main movers of this at the parliament, for their own ends. For they desired to have the pope their chief head, to the intent that they might have, as it were, a kingdom and laws within themselves, distinct from the laws of the crown ; and live in this realm like lords and kings, with- out damage or fear of any man. And then he glanced at some of the clergy, [probably meaning Thirlby, Hethe, Tonstal, &c] that they held their peace for this con- sideration, though they knew this well enough : who, if they had done their duty to the crown and realm, should have opened their mouths at this time, and shewn the peril and danger that might ensue to the crown hereby. " Another cause he urged to the queen, why he could not allow the pope's authority, was, because he subverted not only the laws of the nation, but the laws of God. So that, whosoever be under his authority, he suffered them not to be under Christ's religion purely. For proof of which he gave these instances. God's will and com- mandment is, that, when the people be gathered together to serve God, the ministers should use such a language as the people might understand, and take profit thereby. For God said by the mouth of St. Paul, As a harp or lute, if it give no certain sound, that men may know what is stricken, who can dance after it? it is but in vain. So 379 ^ i s U1 vfu n > profiteth nothing, if the priest speak to the people in a language they know not. And whereas, when he urged this to the commissioners, they told him, That that place respected preaching only. He told the 1 555.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 231 queen, That St. Paul's words meant it not only of preach- ing, for that he spake expressly of praying, singing, and giving thanks, and of all other things, which the priests say in the churches. And so," he said, " all interpreters, Greek and Latin, old and new, school authors, and others, that he had read, understood it : till about thirty years past, Eckius, and others of his sort, began to invent this new exposition. And so," he said, "all the best learned divines, that met at Windsor 1549, for the re- formation of the church, both of the new learning and the old, agreed without controversy, (not one opposing,) that the service of the church ought to be in the mother tongue ; and that that place of St. Paul was so to be understood. "Again, Christ ordained the sacrament to be received of Christian people, under both forms of bread and wine, and said, Brink ye all of this. The pope gives a clean contrary command, That no layman shall drink of the cup of their salvation. So that if he should obey the pope in these things, he must needs disobey his Saviour."" Again, " He instanced in the pope's taking upon him to give the temporal sword to kings and princes, and to depose them from their imperial states, if they were dis- obedient to him; and in commanding subjects to disobey their princes : assoiling them as well from their obedience, as their lawful oaths made unto them ; directly contrary to God's commandment, that commandeth all subjects to obey their kings, and their rulers under them. " Then he spake of the superiority the pope claimed above kings and emperors, and making himself universal bishop. And how his flatterers told him he might dis- pense against God's word, both against the Old and New Testament : and that whatsoever he did, though he drew 232 MEMORIALS OF [HI. 20. innumerable people by heaps with himself to hell, yet might no mortal man reprove him ; because he is the judge of all men, and might be judged by no man. And thus he sat in the temple of God, as he were a God, and named himself God, and dispensed against God. If this were not," he said, " to play antichrist's part, he knew not what antichrist was; that is, Christ's enemy and adver- sary. Now," added he, " until the time that such a per- son may be found, men might easily conjecture where to find antichrist. " He took God to record, that what he spake against the power and authority of the pope, he spake it not for any malice he ought to the pope's person, whom he knew not ; nor for fear of punishment, or to avoid the same ; thinking it rather an occasion to aggravate, than to di- minish the same : but for his most bounden duty to the crown, liberty, laws, and customs of this realm of Eng- land ; and most especially to discharge his conscience, in uttering the truth to God's glory, casting away all fear by the comfort which he had in Christ ; who saith, Fear not them that kill the body." 380 As touching the sacrament, he said, " That forasmuch as the whole matter stood in the understanding those words of Christ, This is my body ; This is my blood : he told the commissioners, that Christ in those words made demonstration of the bread and wine, and spake figu- ratively, calling bread his body, and wine his blood ; be- cause he ordained them to be sacraments of his body and blood. And he told them, he would be judged by the old church, which doctrine could be proved elder; and that he would stand to. And that, forasmuch as he had urged in his book Greek and Latin authors, which above a thou- sand vcars continuallv taught as he did ; if they could J 5SS'l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 233 bring forth but one old author that said in these two points as they said, he offered six or seven years ago, and offered so still, that he would give place. " Then he shewed her how fond and uncomfortable the papists' doctrine of the sacrament is : for of one body of Christ is made two bodies : one natural, having distance of members, with form and proportion of man's perfect body ; and this body is in heaven. Bat the body of Christ in the sacrament, by their own doctrine, must needs be a monstrous body, having neither distance of members, nor form, fashion or proportion of a man's na- tural body. And such a body is in the sacrament, teach they, as goes into the mouth with the form of bread, and entered no further than the form of bread goes, nor tarrieth no longer than the form of bread is by natural heat digesting : so that when the form of bread is di- gested, the body of Christ is gone. And. what comfort," said he, " can be herein to any Christian man, to receive Christ's unshapeu body, and it to enter no further than the stomach, and depart by and by as soon as the bread is consumed? It seemed to him a more sound and com- fortable doctrine, that Christ hath but one body, and that hath form and fashion of a man's true body : which body spiritually entereth into the whole man, body and soul. And though the sacrament be consumed, yet whole Christ remaineth, and feedeth the receiver unto eternal life, if he continue in godliness, and never departeth until the re- ceiver forsake th him. " That if it could be shewed him, that if the pope's au- thority be not prejudicial to the things before mentioned ; or that his doctrine of the sacrament be erroneous, then he would never stand perversely in his own opinion, but with all humility submit himself to the pope, not only to kiss his feet, but another part also. 234 MEMORIALS OF [III. 20. " For all these reasons he could not take the bishop of Gloucester for his judge, representing, as he did, this pope. But another reason -was, in respect of his own person, being more than once perjured, having been di- vers times sworn never to consent that the bishop of Rome should have any jurisdiction within this realm, but to take the king and his successors for supreme heads thereof. And he was perjured again, in taking his bi- shopric both of the queen and the pope, making to each of them a solemn oath : which oaths be so contrary, that the one must needs be perjury. And further, in swearing to the pope to maintain his laws, decrees, constitutions, and ordinances, he declared himself an enemy to the im- 381 perial crown, and to the laws of the realm : whereby he shewed himself not worthy to sit as a judge in this realm."" This was the sum of this excellent letter of the archbishop to the queen. The con- He wrote another to her soon after : wherein he plainly tents of his ^ j | ^ "That, at her coronation, she took an oath to second ' ' ' letter. the pope, to be obedient to him, to defend his person, to maintain his authority, honour, laws, and privileges : and at the same time another oath to the kingdom, to main- tain the laws, liberties, and customs of the same. He prayed her to weigh both oaths, and see how they did agree ; and then to do as her grace's conscience should give her : for he was sure," he said, " she would not will- ingly offend. He feared there w r ere contradictions in her oaths, and that those that should have informed her majesty thoroughly, did not their duties herein. He complained that he was now kept from company of learned men, from books, from counsel, and from pen and ink, saving to write to her majesty at that time: and, as to his appearance at Rome," he said, " if she would give him leave, he would appear there ; and he I 555-l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 235 trusted God would put in his mouth to defend the truth there, as well as here." These letters of his one of the bailiffs of Oxon carried The bailiff up to the queen. Something else he wrote to her, en- carrieth his closed and sealed ; which he required Marty n and Story letters - to be delivered without delay, and not to be opened until it were delivered unto her own hands c . These and other of his smart and learned letters, no question, made im- pression upon the queen, or at least upon those that read them ; for they were delivered by the queen to no less a person than the holy father cardinal Pole himself; who was advised to frame an answer to them. So he wrote to the archbishop, in answer to one of Pole an- them, a long letter, dated from St. James's, November 6, them# " wherein he pretended a great deal of compassion to his soul ; which, he told him, was ready to be lost, as well as his body : and that the condemnation that was lately passed on him was so horrible to him to hear, that he testified to him before God, and upon the salvation of his soul, that he would rather choose to be the means of bringing him to repentance, than to receive the greatest benefit that could be given him under heaven in this world." Which the cardinal might say, to take off the odium of the suspicion, as though he hastened Crammer's death, that he might jump into his place. And so the cardinal proceeded to attempt to convince him in the two great points of his letter ; viz. concerning the authority of the pope, and concerning the sacrament of the altar: espe- cially, because Cranmer had said in his letter, " that he would not be perverse, to stand wilfully in his own opinion, if any could shew him by reason that his doctrines were erroneous." But I refer the reader to the Appendix, if Number LXXXIX he be minded to read the cardinal's letter ; which I met c [See above,, p. 223. n. rl .] 236 MEMORIALS OF [III. 20. with among Foxe's manuscripts. By comparing of this letter of Pole's with that of Cranmer's, any one may see a mighty difference : strength, evidence, and conviction in the archbishop's, who had truth on his side ; but a flashi- ness and debility in the cardinal's, made up of poor shifts 382 and weak arguings, and impertinent allegations of Scrip- ture, and personal reflections, to help out a bad cause. Someac- To mention some few of this sort. He charged the S^iriL archbishop with covetousness and ambition in affecting nai's letter ^ e archbishopric : and then, by and by, not well remem- mer. r bering what he had said before, in his heat against the good archbishop, he gives a contrary reason thereof, namely, " That he might be in a capacity to reform the church according to his mind ; and that it was for the sake of that, that he took an oath to the pope at his con- secration, though he were fain to make a protestation against the said oath." He said in this letter, " That the archbishop's fall into error was not as the fall of others usually were, by frailty or curiosity, but by deliberate malice : and that the archbishop, by his protestation that he made before he took his oath to the pope, brake his oath, and was forsworn before he did swear." Which, methinks, is pretty strange. And concerning this pro- testation, he said, " It was a privy protestation, and that he had privy witnesses of it :" whereas it was done in the most open and public manner that could be, two or three times over, before public notaries, and by them entered on record, on purpose that all might take notice of it. And whereas the archbishop had said, " That it was much more probable that the bread and wine should be a figure, than the real body and blood :" the cardinal said, " The more probable it was, the more false ; because the great sophister and father of lies deceived by probability of reason." The consequence whereof one would think 1 55 5*] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 237 should be, the more improbable any opinion in religion was, the more true. " But," he said, " the true doctrine was taught another way. He represented the archbishop as challenging them of the other side to bring any one single doctor of the church, that ever spake in favour of transubstantiation ;" leaving out, " for a thousand years next after Christ," which the archbishop expressly had said. And, in fine, every where he triumphed over the archbishop's " wilful blindness and ignorance ;" and told him, in much charity, " That he was under the vengeance of God, a member of Satan, and damned." This, and a great deal more, may be seen in Pole's letter. To which I might have added another letter of the said Another cardinal to the same archbishop, concerning the sacra- cardinal to 6 ment, a little after the disputation at Oxford, but that it Cranmer - would be too prolix, being a just treatise against Cran- mer's book of that argument. This treatise bears this title : REGINALDI POLI Cardinalis Legati Apostolici Epi- [Appendix, stola ad Tkomam Cramnerum, qui Archiepiscopalem LX x^ix!*] sedem Cantuariensis Ecclesiae tenens, novam de Sacra- mento Eucharistm Doctrinam contra perpetuum Ca- tholics Ecclesiae co?isensum pi*ofessus est, ac tradidit. Qua Epistola eum nee Magistrum tanti My stern, neque Discipulum idoneum esse posse ; simulque unde hie ejus Error manarit, ostendit ; et ad pcenitentiam hortatur. 238 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2T. 383 CHAPTER XXI. HE RECANTS, REPENTS, AND IS BURNT. He recants. Having brought the archbishop unto his degradation and appeal, wherein he shewed so much Christian courage, wisdom and fortitude, I must now represent him making a great trip and a sad fall ; and mention one of the great- est blemishes of his life. For now the popish party, thinking what a piece of glory it would be to gain this great man to their church, used all means, all arts, as well as arguments, to bring him to recant. They set the doctors of the university upon him. He was entertained at the dean of Christ's Church his lodging : there they treated him with good fare. They got him to bowls with them. They let him have his pleasure in taking the air. Sometimes they accosted him with arguments and dis- putations : sometimes by flatteries, promises, and threaten- ings. They told him, " the noblemen bare him good will : that his return would be highly acceptable to the king and queen. That he should enjoy his former dignity in the church ; or, if it liked him better, he should lead a quiet life in more privacy : and that it was but setting his name in two words in a piece of paper. They told him, the queen was resolved to have Cranmer a Catholic, or no Cranmer at all. That he was still lusty and strong, and might live many a year more, if he would not will- ingly cut off his own life by the terrible death of burn- ing." He rejected these temptations a long while, but at 1 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 239 last was overcome and -yielded a . The recantation I shall a [" In this mean time, while the archbishop was thus remain- ing in durance, (whom they had kept now in prison almost the space of three years,) the doctors and divines of Oxford busied themselves all that ever they could, about M. Cranmer, to have him recant, assaying by all crafty practices and allurements they might devise how to bring their purpose to pass. And to the in- tent they might win him easily, they had him to the dean's house of Christ's Church in the same university, where he lacked no delicate fare, played at the bowls, had his pleasure for walking, and all other things that might bring him from Christ. Over and be- sides all this, secretly and sleightly they suborned certain men, which when they could not expunge him by arguments and disputation, should by entreaty and fair pro- mises, or any other means, allure him to recantation ; perceiving otherwise what a great wound they should receive, if the arch- bishop had stood stedfast in his sentence ; and again on the other side, how great profit they should get, if he, as the principal stand- ard bearer, should be overthrown. By reason whereof the wily papists flocked about him, with threaten- ing, flattering, intreating and pro- mising, and all other means ; es- pecially Henry Sydal, and friar John, a Spaniard, de Villa Gar- cina, to the end to drive him to the uttermost of their possi- bility, from his former sentence to recantation. First, they set forth how acceptable it would be both to the king and queen, and espe- cially how gainful to him, and for his soul's health, the same should be. They added, moreover, how the council, and the noblemen bare him good will. They put him in hope, that he should not only have his life, but also be re- stored to his ancient dignity, say- ing, it was but a small matter, and so easy that they required him to do, only that he would subscribe to a few words with his own hand, which if he did, there should be nothing in the realm, that the queen would not easily grant him, whether he would have riches or dignity, or else if he had rather live a private life in quiet rest, in whatsoever place he listed without all public ministry, only that he would set his name in two words to a little leaf of paper; but if he refused, there was no hope of health and pardon ; for the queen was so purposed, that she would have Cranmer a catho- lic, or else no Cranmer at aU : therefore he should choose whe- ther he thought it better to end his life shortly in the flames and firebrands now readyto be kindled, than with much honour to prolong his life, until the course of nature did call for him, for there was no middle way. Moreover, they ex- horted him that he would look to 240 MEMORIALS OF [in. 21 not repeat, it being to be seen at large in Foxe. It was signed by his hand. The witnesses thereunto were two or three, who had been exceedingly busy in tampering with him : one Sydal b , (a great professor in the last reign,) and John and Richard, two Spanish friars. Notwith- The doctors and prelates caused this recantation speedily KbtSring to be printed and dispersed. When the queen saw his is ordered, subscription, she was glad of it, but would not alter her determination to have him burned ; by the instigation, as his wealth, his estimation, and quietness, saying, that he was not so old, but that many years yet remained in this his so lusty age ; and if he would not do it in re- spect of the queen, yet he should do it for respect of his life, and not suffer that other men should be more careful for his health than he was himself; sajnng that this was agreeable to his notable learning, and virtues, which being adjoined with his life, would be profitable, both to himself, and to many others : but being extinct by death, should be fruitful to no man ; that he should take good heed that he went not too far, yet there was time enough to restore all things safe, and nothing want- ed, if he wanted not to himself. Therefore they would him to lay hold upon the occasion of his health while it was offered, lest if he would now refuse it while it was offered, he might hereafter seek it, when he could not have it. Finally, if the desire of his life did nothing move him, yet he should remember that to die is grievous in all ages, and especi- ally in these his years and flower of dignity it were more grievous ; but to die in the fire and such torments, as is most grievous of all. With these and like provo- cations these fair flatterers ceased not to solicit and urge him, using all means they could to draw him to their side, whose force his manly constancy did a great while resist. But at last, when they made no end of calling and crying upon him, the archbishop being overcome, whether through their importunity, or by his own imbe- cility, or of what mind, I cannot tell, but at length gave his hand. It might be supposed, that it was done for the hope of life, and better days to come. But as we may since perceive by a letter of his sent to a lawyer, the most cause why he desired his time to be delayed was, that he would make an end of Marcus Antonius, which he had already begun ; but howsoever it was, plain it was, to be against his conscience. "-Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. 1884. ed. Lond. 1583.] b [See vol. ii. p. 157. n. f .] J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 241 I suppose, of Pole the legate (> : the writ for which was sent down by Hethe, lord chancellor, in the latter end of February, under the broad seal. It was charged upon his converters, that they were negligent in procuring his life from the queen : but the true reason was, the queen was resolved not to grant it. She privately gave instruc- tion to Cole cl to prepare a sermon to preach at his burn- ing : and several lords, and other justices of the peace in those parts, were ordered to attend there, with their servants and retinue, to keep peace, and to see him exe- cuted. Cole coming with his errand to Oxon, visited him in the prison, and asked him if he stood firm to what he had subscribed? This was the day before his execution; but saying nothing to him of his determined death. The next day, being the day he was to be burned, viz. March 21, he came again, and asked him if he had any money? And, having none, he gave him certain crowns to bestow to what poor he would ; and so departed, exhorting him to constancy. But the disconsolate archbishop perceived 384 what this tended : and, being by and by to be brought to St. Mary's, (where Cole was to preach,) there openly to confess what he had more privately subscribed, he resolved with himself to disburden his conscience, and to revoke his recantation. And he prepared a prayer, and a de- claration of his faith, which, he drew up in writing, and carried it privately along with him, to make use of it when he saw his occasion e . The manner how he behaved c [See Wharton's Observations abroad in all men's hands. Where- at the end of this volume.] unto for better credit, first was d [See vol. ii. p. 157. n. h .] added the name of Thomas Cran- e [The " recantation of the mer, with a solemn subscription ; archbishop was not so soon con- then followed the witnesses of this ceived, but the doctors and pre- recantation, Henry Sydal, and lates without delay caused the friar John de Villa Garcina. All same to be imprinted and set this while Cranmer was in no CRANMER, VOL. III. R 242 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. himself after Cole's sermon, and how he delivered his last certain assurance of his life, al- though the same was faithfully promised to him by the doctors : but after that they had their pur- pose, the rest they committed to all adventure, as became men of that religion to do. The queen, having now gotten a time to re- venge her old grief, received his recantation very gladly: but of her purpose to put him to death, she would nothing relent. Now was Cranmer's cause in a mise- rable taking, who neither inwardly had any quietness in his own con- science, nor yet outwardly any help in his adversaries. Besides this, on the one side was praise, on the other side scorn ; on both sides danger, so that neither he could die honestly, nor yet un- honestly live. And whereas he sought profit, he fell into double disprofit, that neither with good men he could avoid secret shame, nor yet with evil men the note of dissimulation. In the mean time, while these things were adoing (as I said) in the prison among the doctors : the queen taking secret counsel how to despatch Cranmer out of the way, (who as yet knew nothing of her secret hate, and looked for nothing less than death,) appointed Dr. Cole, and secretly gave him command- ment, that against the 21 of March, he should prepare a fune- ral sermon for Cranmer's burning, and so instructing him orderly and diligently of her will and pleasure in that behalf, sendeth him away. Soon after the lord Williams of Thame, and the lord Chandois, sir Thomas Bridges, and sir John Browne were sent for, with other worshipful men and justices, commanded, in the queen's name, to be at Oxford at the same day, with their servants and retinue, lest Cranmer's death should raise there any tumult. Cole, the doctor, having this les- son given him before, and charged by her commandment, returned to Oxford, ready to play his part, who, as the day of execution drew near, even the day before, came into the prison to Cranmer, to try whether he abode in the catholic faith, wherein before he had left him. To whom, when Cranmer had answered, that by God's grace he would be daily more confirmed in the catholic faith, Cole departing for the time, the next day following repaired to the archbishop again, giving no sig- nification as yet of his death that was prepared ; and therefore in the morning, which was the 21 day of March, appointed for Cranmer's execution, the said Cole coming to him, asked if he had any money. To whom, when he answered that he had none, he delivered him fifteen crowns to give to the poor, to whom he would ; and so exhorting him so much as he could to constancy in faith, departed thence about his business, as to his sermon apper- *555-~] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 243 mind, and with what bitterness and tears he did it ; and how he was pulled down by the scholars, priests, and friars, with the greatest indignation at this their disap- pointment ; and how he was led out of the church forth- with to the place of burning, over against Balliol college ; and how he there first put his right hand into the flames to be consumed, for that base subscription that it made ; and how his heart was found whole and unconsumed in the ashes, after he was burnt : these, and the rest of the particulars of his martyrdom, I might leave to Foxe, and other historians from him, to relate f . Yet, because it is not convenient so briefly to pass over A letter such a remarkable scene of his life, being his last appear- f or a C on- ance upon the stage of this world, I shall represent it in cernmg , the words of a certain grave person unknown, but a papist, death. who was an eye and ear witness, and related these matters, tained. By this partly, and other like arguments, the archbishop began more and more to surmise what they went about. Then, because the day was not far past, and the lords and the knights that were looked for were not yet come, there came to him the Spanish friar, witness of his re- cantation, bringing a paper with articles, which Cranmer should openly profess in his recantation before the people, earnestly desir- ing him that he would write the said instrument with the articles, with his own hand, and sign it with his name ; which, when he had done, the said friar desired that he would write another copy thereof, which should remain with him, and that he did also. But yet the archbishop, being not ig- norant whereunto their secret de- vices tended, and thinking that the time was at hand, in which he could no longer dissemble the profession of his faith with Christ's people, he put secretly in his bo- som his prayer with his exhorta- tion, written on another paper, which he minded to recite to the people before he should make the last profession of his faith, fearing lest if they had heard the confes- sion of his faith first, they would not afterward have suffered him to exhort the people." — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. 1884, 5. ed. Lond. 1583.] f [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- ments, pp. 1885-1888.] 11 2 244 MEMORIALS OF [111,21. as it seems, very justly, in a letter from Oxon to his friend. Which is as folio weth : But that I know for our great friendship, and long MSS,g continued love, you look even of duty that I should signify to you of the truth of such things as here chanceth among us ; I would not at this time have written to you the un- fortunate end, and doubtful tragedy, of T. C. late bishop of Canterbury : because I little pleasure take in beholding of such heavy sights. And, when they are once over- passed, I like not to rehearse them again ; being but a renewing of my woe, and doubling my grief. For although his former life, and wretched end, deserves a greater misery, (if any greater might have chanced than chanced unto him,) yet, setting aside his offences to God and his country, and beholding the man without his faults, I think there was none that pitied not his case, and bewailed 11 not his fortune, and feared not his own chance, to see so noble a prelate, so grave a counsellor, of so long continued honour, after so many dignities, in his old years to be deprived of his estate, adjudged to die, and in so painful a death to end his life. I have no delight to increase it. Alas, it is too much of itself, that ever so heavy a case should betide to man, and man to deserve it. Cranmcr " But to come to the matter : on Saturday last, being St?Mary's. 21 °f March 1 , was his day appointed to die. And because the morning was much rainy, the sermon appointed by Mr. Dr. Cole to be made at the stake, was made in St. s [Harl. MSS. 422. Plut. lxv. " Archbp. Cranmer's death re- E. fol. 48 — 52. British Museum. lated by a by-stander."] Original ; from which the text of h [" not," omitted by Strype.] Strype has been corrected for this i [" Being the 21st of March." edition. This document is thus — Strype.] described at the head of the MSS : I555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 245 Mary's church : whither Dr. Cranmer was brought by the mayor aud aldermen, and my lord Williams k : with whom came divers gentlemen of the shire, sir T. A. Bridges, sir John Browne, and others. Where was pre- pared, over against the pulpit, an high place for him, that 385 all the people might see him. And, when he had as- cended it, he kneeled 1 [him] down and prayed, weeping tenderly : which moved a great number to tears, that had conceived an assured hope of his conversion and repentance. " Then Mr. Cole began his sermon. The sum whereof Cole's was this. First, he declared 111 causes why it was expe- dient that he should suffer, notwithstanding his reconcilia- tion. The chief are these. One was, for that he had been a great cause of all this alteration in this realm of England. And, when the matter of the divorce between king Henry VIII. and queen Katharine was commenced in the court of Rome, he, having nothing to do with it, set upon it as judge, which was the entry to all the incon- veniences that followed. Yet in that he excused him, that he thought he did it not of malice, but by the per- suasions and advice of certain learned men. Another was, that he had been the great setter forth of all this heresy received into the church in this last time; had written in it, had disputed, had continued it, even to the last hour : and that it had never been seen in this realm (but in the time of schism) that any man continuing so long hath been pardoned : and that it was not to be re- mitted for ensample's sake. Other causes he alleged, but these were the chief, why it was not thought good to par- don him. Other causes beside, he said, moved the queen k [See above, vol. ii. p. 198. ™ [" First declared causes."— n. z .] Harl. MS.] 1 ["Kneeled down."— Strype.] 246 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. and the council thereto, which were not meet and conve- nient for every one to understand them. " The second part touched the audience, how they should consider this thing : that they should hereby take example to fear God ; and that there was no power against the Lord : having before their eyes a man of so high degree, sometime one of the chiefest prelates of the church, an archbishop, the chief of the council, the second peer in the realm of long time : a man, as might be thought, in greatest assurance, a king of his side; notwithstanding all his authority and defence to be debased from an high estate to a low degree ; of a counsellor to be a caitiff; and to be set in so wretched estate, that the poorest wretch would not change conditions with him. Turns his « The last and end appertained unto him : whom he Cranmer. comforted and encouraged to take his death well, by many places of Scripture. And with these, and such, bid- ding him nothing mistrust but he should incontinently receive that the thief did : to whom Christ said, Hodie mecum eris in paradiso. And out of St. Paul armed him against the terrors of the fire, by this; Dominus fidelis est : Non sinet vos tentari ultra quam ferre potestis : by the example of the three children; to whom God made the flame seem like a pleasant dew. He added hereunto the rejoicing of St. Andrew in his cross ; the patience of St. Laurence on the fire : ascertaining him, that God, if he called on him, and to such as die in his faith, either will abate the fury of the flame, or give him strength to abide it. He glorified God much in his conversion ; be- cause it appeared to be only his work : declaring what travel and conference had been 11 with him to convert him, 386 and all prevailed not, till it pleased God of his mercy to reclaim him, and call him home. In discoursing of which n [" Had been used with him." — Strype.] 1 555'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 247 place, he much commended Cranmer, and qualified his former doing. " And I had almost forgotten to tell you, that Mr. Cole promised him, that he should be prayed for in every church in Oxford, and should have mass and Dirige sung for him ; and spake to all the priests present to say mass for his soul. " When he had ended his sermon, he desired all the After ser- people to pray for him : Mr. Cranmer kneeling down with pray for them, and praying for himself. I think there was never hlm " such a number so earnestly praying together. For they, that hated him before, now loved him for his conversion, and hope of continuance. They that loved him before could not suddenly hate him, having hope of his confession again of his fall. So love and hope increased devotion of every side . " 1 shall not need, for the time of sermon, to describe his His peni- behaviour, his sorrowful countenance, his heavy cheer, his tiour. ° ~ face bedewed with tears ; sometime lifting his eyes to heaven in hope, sometime casting them down to the earth for shame ; to be brief, an image of sorrow : the dolour of his heart bursting out at his eyes in plenty of tears : retaining ever a quiet and grave behaviour. Which increased the pity in men's hearts, that they un- feignedly loved him, hoping it had been his repentance for his transgression and error. I shall not need, I say, to point it out unto you ; you can much better imagine it yourself. " When praying was done, he stood up, and, having Speaks to leave to speak, said, Good people, I had intended indeed f ( J^ udl " to desire you to pray for me ; which because Mr. Doctor hath desired, and you have done already, I thank you most heartily for it. And now will I pray for myself, as ° [" Devotion on every side." — Strype.] 248 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. I could best devise for mine own comfort, and say the prayer, word for word, as I have here written it. AndP he read it standing : and after kneeled clown, and said the Lord's Prayer ; and all the people on their knees devoutly praying with himq. His prayer was thus r : Heprayeth. " O FATHER of heaven ; O Son of God, Redeemer of the world ; O [God] s Holy Ghost, proceeding from them both, three Persons and one God, have mercy upon me most wretched caitiff, and miserable sinner: who 1 have offended both heaven and earth, and more grievously than any tongue can express, whither then may I go, or whither should I fly for succour ? To heaven I may be ashamed to lift up mine eyes ; and in earth I find no refuge [or suc- cour 7 ' J What shall I then do ? shall I despair ? God for- p ["And read it."— Harl.MSS.] 1 [Two other forms of this ad- dress of abp. Cranmer to the people are given in the MS. be- sides that in the text above ; they are as follows : " Cranmer's words before his death. — Good people I intended to desire you to pray for me, which beeause Mr. doctor hath desired, and you have done already, I thank you most heartily for it. And now will I pray for myself, as I could best devise for my own comfort; and standing read out of his paper this prayer ; (the prayer followeth), kneeling." — fol. 50. " My dearly beloved brethren and sisters in Christ, — Good Christian people, I beseech you most heartily to pray for me unto Almighty God, that he will pardon me, and forgive me all my sins, and offences, which be many without number, and great with- out measure ; but how many and great soever they be, I beseech you to pray to God of his mercy to pardon me and forgive me all. Then kneeled he down and said." —fol. 51. b.] r [The words, " his prayer was thus," are not found in the MS.: they are added by the author to connect the circumstances, inas- much as the form of prayer is given after the words quoted in the foregoing note from fol. 51. b. at the end of the MS.] s [" O Holy Ghost."— Strype.] t [" Sinner, I who have of- fended." — Strype. " I" has been inserted in the MS. above "who" evidently by another hand, and of a different formation to the cha- racter used throughout by the writer.] x [The words " or succour" are omitted by Strype.] T 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 249 bid. good God, thou art merciful, and refusest none that cometh y unto thee for succour. To thee therefore do I run. To thee do I humble myself: saying, O Lord God, my sins be great, but yet have mercy upon me for thy great mercy. O God the Son, thou wast not made, this great mystery was not wrought, [that 2 God became man,] for few or small offences. Nor thou didst not give thy Son unto death, (O God the Father,) for our little and small sins only, but for all the greatest sins of the world : so that the sinner return unto thee with a penitent heart : 387 as I do here at this present. Wherefore have mercy upon me, O Lord, whose property is always to have mercy. For although my sins be great, yet thy mercy is greater. I crave nothing, O Lord, for mine own merits, but for thy name's sake, that it may be glorified thereby : and for thy dear son Jesus Christ's sake. And now therefore, Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. [ a And] then rising, he said, Every man desireth, good His words before death . people, at the time of their deaths, to give some good ex hortation, that other may remember after their deaths, and be the better thereby. So I beseech God grant me grace, that I may speak something, at this my departing, whereby God may be glorified, and you edified. y ["That come unto thee." — exhorted the people in form fol- Strype.] lowing, (the enclosed) which con- z ["O God the Son, thou wast taineth three points." — Strype not made man, this great mystery has here inserted this enclosed was not wrought, for few." — exhortation, to render the facts Strype.] continuous, and resumes the nar- a [" Then rising," Strype. — rative of the letter lower clown, After the words above, — " the by inserting the words, " so that people on their knees devoutly his speech contained chiefly," in- praying with him," — the MS. stead of " which containeth," — thus proceeds ; " Then rising up, as in the MS.] 250 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. " First, It is an heavy case to see, that many folks be so much doted upon the love of this false world, and so careful for it, that on b the love of God, or the love of the world to come, they seem to care very little or nothing therefore. This shall be my first exhortation ; that you set not over much by this false glosing world, but upon God and the world to come : and learn to know what this lesson meaneth, which St. John teacheth, That the love of this world is hatred against God. " The second exhortation is, That, next unto God, you obey your king and queen willingly and gladly, without murmur or grudging ; and not for fear of them only, but much more for the fear of God : knowing that they be God's ministers, appointed by God to rule and govern you. And therefore whoso resisteth them, resisteth God's ordinance. " The third exhortation is, That you love all together like brethren and sistern. For, alas ! pity it is to see what contention and hatred one Christian man hath to another: not taking each other as sisters and brothers ; but rather as strangers and mortal enemies. But I pray you learn and bear well away this one lesson, To do good to all men as much as in you lieth, and to hurt no man, no more than you would hurt your own natural and loving brother or sister. For this you may be sure of, that whosoever hateth any person, and goeth about maliciously to hinder him, surely, and without all doubt, God is not with that man, although he think himself never so much in God's favour. "The fourth exhortation shall be to them that have great substance and riches of this world, That they will b ["That or the love." — c ["To hinder or hurt him.' Strype.] — Strype.] 1 555-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 251 well consider and weigh those sayings of the Scripture. One is of our Saviour Christ himself, who saith, It is hard He quoted for a rich man to enter into heaven : a sore saying, and yet^*^" spoken d by him that knew the truth. The second is of of «J ames 1 ^ against oo- St. John, whose saying is this, He that hath the substance vetous rich of this world, and seeih his brother in necessity, and shutteth andilowifor up his mercy from him, how can he say, he loveth God ? ^"jSJ" Much more might I speak of every part ; but time suf- co ™e u P on you ; your ficeth not. I do but put you in remembrance of things, riches doth Let all them that be rich, ponder well these e sentences : ^ivthe^ie for if ever they had anv occasion to shew their charity, moth eaten > . . y°" r 9°id they have now at this present, the poor people being so and silver many, and victuals so dear. (For though I have been long l J£ in prison, yet I have heard of the great penury of the 388 poor f .) Consider, that that which is given to the poor, is given to God : whom we have not otherwise present cor- porally with us, but in the poor. " And now, for so much as I am come to the last end of my life, whereupon hangeth all my life passed, and my life to come, either to live with my Saviour Christ in hea- ven, in joy, or else to be in pain ever with wicked devils in hell ; and I see before mine eyes presently either heaven ready to receive me, or hell ready to swallow me up ; I shall therefore declare unto you my very faith, how I be- lieve, without colour or dissimulation : for now is no time to dissemble, whatsoever I have written in times past. " First, I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, &c. and every article of the Catholic faith, every word and sentence taught by our Saviour Christ, his apostles, and prophets, in the Old and New Testament. d [" Yet spoke by him." — Strype.] Strype.] f [These words are not found e [ " Those sentences." — in the MS.] 252 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2T. Confesseth « And now I come to the great thing that troubleth my bL S ng. S&e tl " conscience more than any other thing that ever I said or did in my life : and that is, the setting abroad of writings contrary to the truth. Which here now I renounce and refuse, as things written with my hand, contrary to the truth which I thought in my heart, and written s for fear of death, and to save my life, if it might be : and that is, all such bills, which I have written or signed with mine own hand since my degradation : wherein I have written many things untrue. And forasmuch as my hand offended in writing contrary to my heart, therefore my hand shall first be punished h [therefore] : for if I may come to the fire, it shall be first burned. And as for the pope, I re- fuse him, as Christ's enemy and antichrist, with all his false doctrine. "And here, being admonished of his recantation and dissembling, he 1 said, Alas, my lord, I have been a man that all my life loved plainness, and never dissembled till now against the truth; which I am most sorry for k [it.] He added hereunto, that, for the sacrament, he believed as he had taught in his book against the bishop of Win- chester. And here he was suffered to speak no more. His reply " So that his speech contained chiefly three points, love Wil7amT l t0 God ' l0Ve t0 the kin S> and l0Ve t0 the nei S hbour ' In the which talk he held men very suspense, which all de- pended upon the conclusion 1 : where[in] he so far deceived all men's expectations, that, at the hearing thereat, they were much amazed j and let him go on a while, till my lord Williams bad him play the Christen man, and re- s [ " And writ for fear."— k [" Sorry for."— Strype.] Strype.] 1 ["Which all depended upon 11 [" Be punished."— Strype.] the conclusion. Where he."— » [ " Dissembling said." Strype.] Harl. MS.] 1 555 -J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 253 member himself. To whom he answered, That he so did : for now he spake truth. "Then was he 11 carried away; and a great number, that Goes to the did run to see him go so wickedly to his death, ran after burning " S him, exhorting him, while time was, to remember himself. And one Friar John, a godly and well learned man, all the way travelled with him to reduce him. But it would not be. What they said in particular I cannot tell, but 389 the effect appeared in the end : for at the stake he pro- fessed, that he died in all such opinions as he had taught, and oft repented him of his recantation. [And confirmed, his former saying, that because his hand had offended, it should be first burned. And so he died .] * " Coming to the stake with a cheerful countenance His talk and willing mind, he put off his garments with haste, and ^ our e at a ~ stood upright in his shirt: and a bachelor of divinity, the stake - named Elye, of Brazen-nose college, laboured to convert him to his former recantation, with the two Spanish friars. AndP when the friars saw his constancy, they said in Latin one to another, Let us go from him ; we ought not to be nigh him : for the devil is with him. But the bachelor in divinity was more earnest with him : unto whom he an- swered, that, as concerning his recantation, he repented it right sore, because he knew it was against the truth; with other words more. Wherebyq the lord Williams cried, Make short, make short. Then the bishop took certain of his friends by the hand. But the bachelor of divinity refused to take him by the hand, and blamed all others that so did, and said, he was sorry that ever he came in n [" Then he was." — Strype.] ferred to, (see p. 249. n. a .).] [The words found in the P ["And when the friars saw." MS., but are omitted by Strype, — Strype.] who inserts the passage between c i [" Whereupon the lord Wil- * * from the enclosure before re- liams." — Strype.] 254 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. his company. And yet again he required him to agree to his former recantation. And the bishop answered, (shew- ing r his hand,) This was s the hand that wrote it, and therefore shall it suffer first punishment *.* He bum- « Fire being now put to him, he stretched out his right right 1 hand, hand, and thrust it into the flame, and held it there a good space, before the fire came to any other part of his body ; where his hand was seen of every man sensibly burning, crying with a loud voice, This hand hath offended. As soon as the fire got up, he was very soon dead, never stirring or crying all the while. " His patience in the torment, his courage in dying, if it had been taken either for the glory of God, the wealth of his country, or the testimony of truth, as it was for a pernicious error, and subversion of true religion, I could worthily have commended the example, and matched it with the fame of any father of ancient time : but, seeing that not the death, but cause u and quarrel thereof, com- mendeth the sufferer, I cannot but much dispraise his obstinate stubbornness and sturdiness in dying, and spe- r [The words " shewing his dom, but has changed the con- hand" are not in the MSS.] struction of the whole sentence, s ["This is the hand." — which reads thus in the original Strype.] MS.: "For when the fire was * [Strype omits the following put to him, and pretty while be- words from the enclosure of the fore the fire came to any other MS. : " And the fire being part, he stretched out his right brought to him, he put forth his hand, and thrusted it into the right hand, and held it still there- flame, where it was seen of every in a good space, before the fire one sensibly burning, crying with came to his body ; and so died a loud voice, * This hand hath of- patiently and never stirred, nor fended.' As soon as the fire got cried; the 21 of March Anno up, he was very soon dead."] 1555 .»_(fol. 51.)— And returns u [" but the cause and quarrel." to the letter itself for the descrip- Strype.] tion of the archbishop's martyr- 1 55.5 J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 255 cially in so evil a cause. Surely his death much grieved every man ; but not after one sort. Some pitied to see his body so tormented with the fire raging upon the silly carcass, that counted not of the folly. Other that passed not much of the body, lamented to see him spill his soul, wretchedly, without redemption, to be plagued for ever. His friends sorrowed for love ; his enemies for pity : strangers for a common kind of humanity, whereby we are bound one to another. Thus I have enforced myself, for your sake, to discourse this heavy narration, contrary to my mind : and, being more than half weary, I make a short end, wishing you a quieter life, with less honour ; and easier death, with more praise. The 23 x of March. "Yours, J. A." All this is the testimony of an adversary, and therefore 390 we must allow for some of his words ; but may be the more certain of the archbishop's brave courage, constancy, patience, Christian and holy behaviour, being related by one so affected. In regard of this holy prelate's life, taken away by mar- Two re- tyrdom, I cannot but take notice here of two things, as hi^'martyS though God had given him some intimation thereof long dom - before it happened. The one is, that whereas his paternal coat of arms was three cranes, (alluding to his name,) king Henry appointed him to bear in the room thereof three pelicans, feeding their young with their own blood y. The like coat of arms, or much resembling it, I find several of queen Elizabeth's first bishops took ; whether to imitate Cranmer, or to signify their zeal to the Gospel, and their readiness to suffer for it, I do not determine. The other remark I make is, what his friend Andreas Osiander, in Ep. Dedi- an epistle to him in the year 1537, told him : which was, Harmon*. x ["The 23d of March." Strype.] v [See vol. i. p. 277.] Evan * 256 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. that he had animum vel martijrio parem ; " a mind fit, or ready, for martyrdom :" and so took occasion to exhort him at large to bear the afflictions that were to attend him: as though God had inspired that great German divine with a prophetic spirit, to acquaint this his faithful servant by what death he should glorify God, and what sufferings he must undergo for his sake. He urged him " to contemn all dangers in asserting and preserving the sincere doctrine of Christ, since, as St. Paul testified, that all that would live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer perse- cution. How much (said he) ought we to reckon that you are to receive the various assaults of Satan, seeing you are thus good for the good of many. But Tu ne cede mails, sed contra audentior ito : « Yield not to these evils, but go on the more boldly. And seeing you must bear adversity, remember that we are baptized into the death of Christ, and buried together with him, that we may be once made partakers of his resurrection and eternal happiness z ." z [" Amo te quum propter vul- singulare, fidem in serenissimum gata ista quae tibi cum multis regem summam, contemptum re- communia sunt, generis dico no- rum terrenarum, amorem cceles- bilitatem, oris ac formae dignita- tium : evangelicae veritatis, sin- tern, morum incredibilem suavi- cerae religionis, ac gloriae Christi tatem, eruditionem minime vul- studium flagrantissimum : deni- garem, benignitatem, liberalita- que animum vel martyrio parem, temque in omnes, praecipue in quorum nihil adulandi causa de bonarumliterarumstudiosos: turn te praedico : id enim est a mori- vero multo magis propter abstru- bus meis vel inimicis etiam testi- siores illas ac plane heroicas animi bus alienum : sed ut tuis te bonis tui virtutes, ut hoc aevo inventum excitem, et ad omnium periculo- raras, ita in te neutiquam dubiis rum contemptum, in asserenda, argumentis, non a me tantum de- et conservanda sincera Christi prehensas, sapientiam dico, pru- doctrina provocem ac quodam- dentiam, fortitudinem, temperan- modo urgeam. Quum enim Paulo tiam,justitiam, studium in patriam teste, omnes qui in Christo pie 1 555'^ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 257 I do not find who were the queen's great instigators, who insti- (now Winchester was dead a ,) stirring her up not to spare ^f en to e this prelate, but by any means to put him to death, and [J^ im t0 that even after his subscription; nor for what reason of state this resolution was taken at court, notwithstanding his former good merits towards the queen, who therefore certainly must have felt great strugglings before she could yield to have him die. But I am apt to suspect the car- dinal (w r ho now governed the queen) had no small hand in it, to shew his zeal for the papacy, and to revenge the injuries done it in king Henry's reign, as well as to suc- ceed in his place. For his Latin letter to the archbishop, mentioned above b , savoured of a great deal of malice and mortal hatred towards him. In this letter, it appears, the . cardinal looked upon our archbishop as a mere infidel and apostate from Christianity, and so to be treated. For in the very beginning he makes it a matter of conscience to vivere volunt, persecutionem pas- bonis indies florentiorem ad glo- suri sint : quanto magis tibi Sa- riam nominis sui quam diutissime tanae varios insultus excipiendos servet incolumem. Amen. Datum esse arbitrabimur, qui tarn mul- Nerobergae, idibus Januarii, anno torum hominum bono bonus es ? a nativitate Christi salvatoris nos- Proinde tu ne cede malis, sed tri supra sesquimillesimum trige- contra audentior ito. Et si ali- simoseptimo." — Osiandri Harm, quid adversae fortunae ferendum Evang. ep. dedicat. ed. Basil, est, memento nos in mortem 1561.] Christi baptizatos ac eidem con- a [Gardiner died the next month sepultos esse, ut resurrectionis et after the burning of Ridley and seternae felicitatis simus aliquando Latimer; viz. Nov. 12, 1555. — participes. Quanquam ne in hac See Le Neve's Fasti, p. 287. For quidem vita, desint sua praemia " the life and story of Gardiner, virtuti. Sed ego jamdudum prae bishop of Winchester," see Foxe's nimio meo in R. T. P. amore, mei Acts and Monuments, pp. 1785, prorsus oblitus vnep to. ia- ?fa-i S 2 260 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. The first of October dinner. Bread and ale ii d. Item, oisters id. Item, butter ii d. Item, eggs ii d. Item, lyng viii d. Item, a piece of fresh salmon x d. "Wine "id- Cheese and pears ii d. iis. vi d. From this book of their expenses give me leave to make these few observations. They ate constantly suppers as well as dinners. Their meals amounted to about three or four shillings; seldom exceeding four. Their bread and ale commonly came to two pence or three pence. They had constantly cheese and pears for their last dish, both at dinner and supper ; and always wine ; the price whereof was ever three pence, and no more. The prices of their provisions (it being now an extraordinary dear time) were as follow. A goose, 14d. A pig, 12 or 13 pence. A cony, 6d. A woodcock, 3d. and sometimes 5d. A couple of chickens, 6d. Three plovers, lOd. Half a dozen larks, 3d. A dozen of larks and two plovers, lOd. A breast of veal, lid. A shoulder of mutton, lOd. Roast beef, 12d. The last disbursements (which have melancholy in the reading) were these : For three loads of wood fagots to burn Ridley and Latimer 12 Item, one load of furs fagots 3 4 For the carriage of these four loads 2 1555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 26l s. d. Item, a post 1 4 Item, two chains 3 4 Item, two staples 6 Item, four labourers 2 8 Then follows the charges for burning Cranmer : s. d. For an 100 of wood fagots 6 For an 1 00 and half of furs fagots 3 4 For the carriage of them 8 To two labourers , 1 4 It seems the superiors in those clays were more zealous The bailiffs to send these three good men to Oxon, and there to serve 110 repal ' their ends upon them, and afterwards to burn them, than they were careful honestly to pay the charges thereof. For Winkle and Wells, notwithstanding all their endea- vours to get themselves reimbursed of what they had laid out, which came to sixty three pounds, ten shillings and two pence, could never get but twenty pounds: which they received by the means of sir William Petre, secre- 393 tary of state. Insomuch that, in the year 1566, they put up a petition to archbishop Parker and the other bishops ; that they would among themselves raise and repay that sum, which the said bailiffs were out of purse in feeding of these three reverend fathers. In which petition they set forth, " That, in the second and third years of king Philip and queen Mary, archbishop Cranmer, bishop Latimer, and bishop Ridley, were by order of council committed to the custody of them, and so continued a certain time ; and for them they disbursed the sum of 63/. 10s. 2d: whereof but 20/. was paid to them. Therefore they pray his grace, and the rest of the bishops, to be a means among themselves that the remaining sum may be paid 262 MEMORIALS OF [III. 21. to them, being 43/. 10s. 2d ; or some part thereof : other- wise they, and their poor wives and children, should be utterly undone." And, to give the better countenance to these men, that were going to carry up their petition, Laurence Humfrey c , president of Magdalen college, and the queen's professor, wrote this letter on their behalf to archbishop Parker. J EH. Humfreyto " My humble commendations presupposed in the Lord. Parkerin 13 To be a suitor in another man's case, it seemeth boldness; their behalf. anc ^ j n a ma tter of money, to write to your grace, is more Exbibiioth.than sauciness : vet charity, operiens multitudinem pecca- c c c c * torum, doth move me, and will persuade you to hear him. A debt is due unto him for the table of Mr. Dr. Cranmer, by the queen's majesty's appointment. And Mr. secre- tary in Oxford wished him, at that time of business in progress, to make some motion to the bishops for some relief. The case is miserable. The debt is just. His charges in the suit have been great. His honesty, I as- sure your grace, deserves pitiful consideration. And for that my lord of Sarum d writeth to me, as here, in Oxford, he promised that his part shall not be behind, what order soever it please my lords to take for the despatch of the same. I request your grace, as successor to that right reverend father, and chief patron of such poor suitors, to make, by your good means, some collection for him among the rest of my lords the bishops ; that his good will, shewed to that worthy martyr, may of you be con- sidered : and so he bound to your goodness, of his part altogether undeserved. Thus recommending the common cause of reformation to you ; and myself, and this poor man to your good remembrance, I leave to trouble you : c [See vol. ii. p. 280. n. '.] d [John Jewel.] J 555-l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 263 requesting you once again to hear him, and tender his cause even of charity for God his sake : to whose protec- tion I commend your grace. From Oxon, November 22, anno 1566. " Your grace's humble orator, Laur. Humfrey e ." Though I cannot trace this any further, yet I make no doubt this petition was favourably received with the arch- bishop and bishops. It seems, in Cranmer's life time, 394 money was sent to Oxford for the sustentation of these prisoners of Christ, but embezzled. For one W. Pantry of Oxford received forty pounds at Mr. Stonelye's hand for my lord Cranmer, and the other two in like case. This was declared by the bailiffs to Thomas Doyley, esquire, steward to archbishop Parker. e [MSS. C.C.C.C. cxxviii. p. 365.] 264 MEMORIALS OF [III. 22. CHAPTER XXII. cranmer's books and writings. Having brought our history of this singular and ex- traordinary light of the church to this period, we will, before we take our leave of him, gather up some few fragments more : thinking it pity that any thing should be lost that may either serve to communicate any know- ledge of him to posterity, or to clear and vindicate him from aspersions or misrepresentations, vulgarly conceived of him. And here will fall under our consideration, first, his books and writings ; after them, his acquaintance with learned men, and his favour to them and learning : then, some matters relating to his family and officers : and, lastly, we shall conclude with some observations upon him. His books For the pen of this great divine was not idle, being em- ployed, as earnestly as his authority and influence, for the furtherance of religion, and rescue of this church from popish superstition and foreign jurisdiction. He laid a solid foundation in learning by his long and serious stu- dies in the university: to which he was much addicted. Insomuch that this was one of the causes which made him so labour, by the interest of his friends with king Henry, to be excused from taking the archbishopric of Canterbury ; because this promotion would so much in- terrupt his beloved studies : desiring rather some smaller living, that he might more quietly follow his book. And as he had been an hard student, so he was a very great writer ; both in respect of the number of books and trea- and writ- ings J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 265 tises he compiled, as of the learning, judgment, and mo- ment of them f . The first treatise he wrote was, that which was done at His first the command of Henry VIII, viz. concerning the unlaw- fulness of his marriage with his brother Arthur's widow : which he made appear to be both against the word of God, and against the judgment of the ancient Fathers of the church ; and therefore a case indispensable by the pope. And so well had he studied the point, and so well was assured of what he had wrote, that he undertook, before the king, to maintain the truth of it at Rome, in the presence of the pope himself. The king accordingly dismissed, him to the pope, in joint embassy with the earl of Wiltshire?, and some others, for that purpose. He presented his book to the pope, offering to stand by it against any whomsoever that should attempt to gainsay it. But the pope thought not fit to suffer so tender a point to be disputed, wherein his prerogative was so much touched. When he had finished this discourse, it was 395 sent to Cambridge, and had the approbation and subscrip- tion of the eminentest doctors there; viz. Salcot h , Repps*, Crome k , and divers others. Among which, I suppose, were, Heines 1 , Latimer, Shaxton™, Skip n , Goodrick , HetheP ; who were then gremials. After this book, he was much employed in writing other of more, at various times, and upon various occasions. Foxe^^ 1 *" f [For the lists of Cranmer's p. 515.] writings, see Appendix, No. CX.] k [See above, p. 124. n. e .] s [See vol.i. p. 17.] 1 [See vol. ii. p. 161. n. °.] h [i. e. John Salcot, alias Ca- m [ tude, as well as of his inconstancy; viz. "That he that was an earnest protestant but the day before, and one whom Dr. Sands had done much good for, was now become a papist, and his great enemy P." Thus was our archbishop a friend to this man, and divers others who went along with him, as far as he and the times favoured them : but, when these failed them, they failed the archbishop, through timorousness in some, and worldly respects in others. But once more of this Dr. Mowse, and I have done Becomes with him. As a reward of his forwardness at Cambridge, the civil before mentioned, I find he was soon after incorporated at jj^ Oxon, (together with Andrew Pern% D. D., a man of the Ath - 0xon> same inconstancy,) and preferred to be reader of the civil ° [i.e. Edwin Sandys, master cerning the troubles and happy of Catherine hall, Cambridge, and deliverance of the reverend father afterwards successively bishop of in God, doctor Sandes, first bi- Worcester, and London, and arch- shop of Worcester, next of Lon- bishop of York, for a biographical don,and now archbishop of York;" notice of whom, see his Sermons, — Foxe's Acts and Monuments. —Park. Soc. Ed.] pp. 2086-2089. ed. Loud. 1583.] p [See " A brief discourse con- Q [See vol. ii. p. 171. n. n .] 284 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2 3 law there, in the room of Dr. Aubrey r , who probably was removed for incompliance. And when the next change happened under queen Elizabeth, Mowse 3 came about r ["William Aubrey, LL.B. fellow of All Souls' college, suc- ceeded to the king's law profes- sorship, October 7, 1553. Wil- liam Mosse, LL.D. was the next, in the latter end of 1554." — Le Neve's Fasti, p. 474.] s [" William Mowse or Mosse, doctor of the civil law of Cam- bridge, was incorporated this year, but the particular time when I cannot find. He was ' master' of Trin. hall in that university*, was this year the king's professor of the civil law in this of Oxon, but whether in his own right, or in that of doctor Will . Awbrey is yet to me uncertain. ' In the be- ginning of queen Mary's reign he was put out of the mastership of Trin. hall in Camb. for having been a protestant. After Dr. Gardiner's death, 1554, upon his compliance he became master again. After queen Elizabeth came to the crown he was outed for a papist, and Dr. Harvey suc- ceeded him, and was prebend of York.' On the first of March, 1560, he was installed prebend of Botevant in the church of York, being at that time master of the aforesaid hall, and dying in 1588, he became a considerable bene- factor to that house. "Andr. Perne, D. of D. of Cambridge, was also this year in- corporated, but the day or month when, appears not. He was edu- cated in Peter house, whereof he was fellow and master ; and in 1557 was made the second dean of Ely in the place of Rob. Sty- ward, who died 22 Sept. the same year. This Dr. Perne, who is re- ported to have been a mutable man in his religion, and of a fa- cetious nature, yet a great Meece- nas of learning, died at Lambeth in Surrey 26 Apr. 1589, and was buried in the chancel of the parish church there; whereupon John Bell, D. of D. succeeded him in his deanery. You may read many things of this Dr. Andr. Perne in the book of ' Acts and Monuments of the Church,' &c. under the year 1557, written by John Foxe; wherein you'll find him a zealous man for the catholic cause in the reign of queen Mary." — Wood's Athenae Oxonien. vol. ii. (Fasti.) col. 140, 1. ed. (Bliss.) Lond. 1813-20.] [* "Will. Mowse, L. D. 13 cal. Junii 1509, factus officialis curiae de ar- eubus, decanus peculiarium, judex curiae audientiae, et archiepiscopi Cant, vicarius in spirit, generalis. Lib. Pole, part 2. fob 2. — Gul. Mowse, LL.D. Cant. an. 1552. Regr. Jul. 20, 1552, he was recommended to Trin. hall from court to be master there, and succeeded Haddon, who was removed to Oxford that year. — Baker."] J 555'^\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 285 again ; and, in the year 1560, obtained a prebend in the church of York. He lived till the year 1588, leaving some benefactions to his old college. The archbishop was indeed a great patron to all learned The arch- and pious men, especially those of the reformation : che- pa tron to rishing those not only of his own country, but foreigners learned and strangers also. And as he brought over divers with him, when he returned into England from his embassy in Germany, so he sent for more : and such as came to him he gave honourable harbour and maintenance to ; keeping them at his own cost, till he had made provisions for them either in the church or university. For Erasmus our archbishop had a great value ; whose 402 worth and service to the church he well knew. He al- To Eri * s " mus, allow- lowed him an honorary pension: promising him, that heinghiman would be no less kind unto him than his predecessor pension. Warham had been before him : which archbishop was one of Erasmus his best and most extraordinary friends and benefactors. Of whom he used these words to a friend of his, Qui mihi anus maltorum instar erat. Soon after the Eras. Ep. succession of Cranmer into this archbishop's room, sir IO " Thomas More wrote to Erasmus, that he, that then filled the see of Canterbury, bore no less love to him than Warham had done before; and, Quo non alius vixit tui amantior, " that there was no man living loved him better *." And Erasmus himself, mentioning his great loss in archbishop Warham, and divers other patrons of his, that were taken off by death, comforted himself that God had made up those losses to him by raising him up t [" Gaudeo tua causa, et, quo- mus, quo non alius vixit tui aman- niam te amo, etiam mea, praesen- tior." — Thomas More Erasmo. — tem Cantuaria? prsesulem non mi- Epist. Erasmi. torn. ii. col. 1856. norem erga te amorern prae 6e ed. Lugd. Bat. r7o6.] ferre, quam prsestitit olim Wara- 286 MEMORIALS OF [III. 23. Ep. 7. lib. other friends. " So/' saitli he, " in the room of Warham 27 ' succeeded the reverend Thomas Cranmer, {professione theologus, vir integerrimus, candidissimisque moribus. Qui ultro pollicitus est sese in studio ac beneficentia erga me, priori nequaquam cessurum : et quod sponte pollicitus est, sponte prcestare cmpit : ut mihi Waramus non ereptus, sed in Cranmero renatus videri queat n .) By profession a divine, a person of the greatest integrity, and most un- blamable behaviour. Who of his own accord promised,, that, in favour and kindness toward me, he would be no ways behind his predecessor. And that which he volun- tarily promised, he hath voluntarily begun to make good. So that, niethinks, Warham is not taken away from me, but rather born to me again in Cranmer." One specimen of his munificence towards this learned man I meet with in one of his letters, wherein he acknowledged to have re- ceived of Cranmer eighteen angels : when the bishop of Lincoln x sent him also fifteen, and the lord Crumwel twenty*'. ToAiexan- Alexander Aless z was another learned stranger whom ^Scotch-' ouv archbishop gave harbour and shewed favour to : a man - Scotchman by birth, but that had long lived and con- u [" Siquidem in archiepiscopi col. 1481.] demortui locum ac dignitatem x [John Longland.] successit R. D. Thomas Cran- >' [" Pensionarii excusant, prae- merus, professione theologus, vir ter spem tamen nescio quo con- integerrimus, candidissimusque silio Thomas Cronvelius regis se- moribus. Qui ultro pollicitus est cretarius, qui nunc secundum re- sese in studio ac beneficentia erga gem potest plurimum, dono misit me, priori nequaquam cessurum : viginti angelatos, Cantuariensis et quod sponte pollicitus est, octodecim, Lincolniensis quin- sponte praestare coepit : ut mihi decim, nullus tamen horum scrip- Waramus non ereptus, sed in sit." — Erasmus Rot. Gilberto Co- Cranmero renatus videri queat." gnato Nozerens. Epist. mccxcvi. — Erasmus Rot.Petro Richardoto, torn. ii. col. 1519.] S. Epist. mcclx. — Id. torn. ii. z [See vol. ii. p. 200. n. f .] 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 287 versed with Melancthon in Germany. Who, knowing the generous and hospitable disposition of the archbishop, recommended this Aless to him : giving a high character of him for his learning, probity, and diligence in every good office. In the year 1535, he brought over from By him Melancthon a book, to be presented to the archbishop : thon sends wherein "that learned German laboured (as he told the 5^°°^° archbishop in his letter, sent at the same time) to state bishop, diligently and profitably most of the controversies, and, as much as he could to mitigate them : leaving the judg- ment of the whole unto his grace, and such learned and pious men as he, from whose judgment (he said) he would never differ in the church of Christ : desiring him also to acquaint Aless what his grace's own judgment was of the book, that Aless might signify the same unto him a ." a ["Episcopo Cantuariensi S. D. — Reverendissime prsesul. Ex Osiandro, viro optimo, et mihi veteri amicitia conjuncto, et ex multis aliis bonis et doctis viris intellexi, te preeclaram doctrinae laudem cum eximia pietate con- junxisse. Itaque sa?pe gratulor Britanniae vestrae talem episco- pum : quales si haberet ecclesia aliquanto plures, non difficulter et concordia orbis terrarum consti- tui, et servari ecclesia posset. Cum autem non dubitarem, quin ad easterns virtutes humanitatem summam adjunxisses : duxi tibi commendandum esse hunc bo- num virum, Alexandrum Alesium Scotum. Is proficiscitur in Bri- tanniam, ut exhibeat R. P. T. quoddam meum scriptum. Scripsi et R. P. T. me conatum esse ut et diligenter et utiliter explicarem, et quantum possem mitigarem plerasque controversias. Sed ju- dicium de toto scripto libenter et R. P. T. et similibus viris doctis et piis permitto, a quorum judicio nunquam in ecclesia Christi dis- sentiam. Itaque si vel studium meum, vel scriptum probabis, rogo ut R. P. T. adjuvet hunc Alexandrum, ut regiae majestati libellum exhibere possit. Caeterum ipsius Alexandri tanta est doctri- na, probitas, et in omni officii genere diligentia, ut nullam pos- sit ad virum sapientem commen- dationem majorem quam suam virtutem adferre. Proinde licet vere sperem te pro tua prudentia et potestate libenter amplexurum hominem : rogo tamen, si quid literae nostra? apud R. P. T. va- lent, aliquid mea causa studii addas ad ea officia, quae tua vo- 288 MEMORIALS OF [III. 23. Such was the deference Melancthon gave unto the learn- ing and censure of Cranmer. This book I should suppose to have been his Commonplaces, but that they came out a year after. By the same messenger he sent another of And to the these books to be presented in his name to the king ; king- and, in case the archbishop approved of what he had 403 wrote, he entreated him to introduce the bringer, and to assist him in the presenting of it. "Upon these recom- mendations of Aless, and the archbishop's own satisfaction in the worth of the man, he retained him with him at Aless Lambeth, and much esteemed him. This was that Aless Cmm!fei by that Crumwel, probably by Cranmer's means, brought into the w ' t j 1 ^i m to the convocation in the year 1536, whom he convoca- tion : desired to deliver there his opinion about the sacrament b . where he Who did so, and enlarged in a discourse, asserting two sacraments sacraments only, instituted by Christ ; namely, baptism, only - and the Lord's supper : as the author of the British An- luntate in eum collaturus es. Ju- siis delere qua? authoritate divini dicium vero tuum de meo scripto, verbi non niterentur. Absurdum poteris mihi R. P. T. per hunc etiam esse cum in eo salutis seter- Alexandrum significare. Com- na? lex contineatur, e glosso- mendo me R. P. T. summo studio. graphis, interpretationibus, aut Bene valeat R. P.T. ad illustran- pontificiis decretis pendere Chris- dam gloriam Christi. MenseAu- tianos. Actumque primo est tan- gusto, anno 1535." — Melancthon. quam exempli causa de Novi Epist. pp. 192—194. ed. Basil. Testamenti fcederibus seu sacra- 1665.] mentis, de quibus Cromwellus b [" An. 1537. Sed cum vices rogavit Alexandrum quendam Ale- regias in spirituali turn administra- sium Scotum, virum in theologia tione gereret, Cranmero Cantuari- perdoctum, quern secum in con- ensi archiepiscopo scripsit, ut cilium adduxerat, ut sententiam episcopos convocaret, in quorum suam diceret." — (Vit. Thom. ccetum ac conventum Cromwellus Cranm.) Parker, de Antiq. Brit. ingressus declaravit regis esse vo- Eccl. ed. 1572. See also Bur- luntatem ritus ac ceremonias ec- net's Hist, of Reformat, vol. i. clesiasticas ad scripturarum nor- pp. 429, 30. ed. Oxon. 1829.] mam redigere, omniaque ex eccle- *555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 289 tiquities relates, ad ann. 1537, calling him there virum in iheoloyia perductum, " a thoroughpaced divine." This man compiled a useful treatise against the schism Writes a laid to the charge of protestants by those of the church of clear pr0 . Rome : the substance and arguments of which book wera*jjJ™J^J Melancthon's own invention, but Aless composed and of schism. brought it into method and words. This book Melanc- thou sent unto George prince of Anhalt. The consola- tions of which, as he wrote to that noble and religious Airox • i • ij? • a. j.1 schismatis man, he was wont to inculcate upon himselt, against those crimen. Ep. who objected commonly to them "the horrible crime of|^~^' schism," as he styles it : " for," saith he, " their monstrous cusat nos islorum cruelty is sufficient to excuse us c ." Which, it seems, was horribilis crudelitas, quam p.-o- fecto neque C. T. Alesii libellum, in quo col- adjuvare lectae sunt quaedam consolationes, neque ap- quas ipse mihi inculcare soleo, ad- V ro a * e versus eos, qui nobis atrox schis- TJbi supra, matis crimen objiciunt. Satis enim excusat nos istorum horri- bilis crudelitas, quam profecto neque adjuvare neque approbare debemus. Spero hanc consola- tionem etT. Cels. gratam futuram esse. Commendo autem me Cels. T. tanquam praecipuo patrono, ac polliceor semper autoritatem Cels. T. plurimum apud me valituram esse. Commendo etiam Cels. T. M. Franciscum, quo cum mihi propter ipsius summam humani- tatem ac fidem, vetus est amicitia. Prsecipue autem cupit Cels. T esse commendatus propter excel- lentem virtutem et doctrinam Cels. T. Bene et feliciter valeat Cels. T." — Melancthon, Epist. pp. 8i, 83, 84. ed. Witebergae. c [*' Illustrissimo et reveren- dissimo principi ac domino, do- mino Georgio principi in Anhalt, comiti Ascanise, &c. praeposito ecclesiae Magdeburgensis, et co- adjutori in ecclesiastica guberna- tione Merseburgensi, Domino suo clementissimo. — S. D. Quod hac- tenus ad Cels. T. nihil dedi lite- rarum, fatebor potius parum of- ficiose a me factum esse, quam utar aliqua inepta excusatione. QuEeso autem, ut Cels. T. meam in hoc genere procrastinationem boni consulat. Ego enim C. T. bene- volentiam erga me facio plurimi, non solum mea? utilitatis causa : sed multo magis, quod tanta virtus et doctrina in principe viro prre- cipue merentur admirationem at- que amorem. Utinam haberemus multos tales ecclesiae gubernatores. Sed et de pulcerrimis virtutibus Cels. T. et de ecclesiarum condi- tione alias plura. Nunc mitto CRANMER, VOL. III. .)/ c,i 5290 MEMORIALS OF [III. 23. one of the arguments whereby they defended themselves against that charge : esteeming it lawful and necessary to leave the communion of a church which countenanced and practised cruelty, a thing so contrary to one of the great and fundamental laws of Christian religion, namely, that of love; and that their abiding in a church where such bloody and barbarous practices were, would argue their approbation and concurrence. Translated And as Melancthon made use of him in composing his Bucer's thoughts into a handsome style, so did another great light about the f ^ e same na tion ; I mean Bucer. In king Edward's English ' ° ministry, days he had wrote a book in the German, that is, in his own country language, about ordination to the ministry in this kingdom of England, intituled, Ordinatio Ecclesice, seu Ministerii Ecclesiastici in flo? , entissi?no Anglim regno. This our Aless turned into Latin, and published, " for the consolation of the churches every where in those sad times." as it ran in the title. If any desire to look backward unto the more early times of this man, the first tidings we have of him was about the year 1534; when, upon a sharp persecution raised in Scotland, he, with other learned men, fled thence Received into England, and was received into Crumwel's family. wel's fa- And it i s sa id that he became known to, and grew into miiy. suc ] 1 f avour w ith, king Henry, that he called him his Hist. Ref. scholar. But, after Crumwers death, in the year 1540, " he, taking one Fife with him, went into Saxony : where both of them were, for their great learning, made professors in the university of Leipzig. Aless pro- In the year 1557, I find this man at Leipzig, where divinity at he was professor of divinity, as was said before. Hither Leipzig. ^ ear Melancthon sent to him from Wormes, giving Mel. Ep. J > t> © p. 359. edit, him some account of the preparations that were making 1647. d d [" Alexandre) Alesio, theologize D. Lipsisp, S. D. Cum Julius 1 5 55.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 291 by the Roman catholic party, in order to a conference with the protestants : at which the said Aless was to be present, and make one of the disputants on the protestant side. And, ten years before this, viz. 1547, he was the public moderator of divinity, both in the schools and pul- 404 pits of Leipzig, or some other university. Cum et in Besides this Aless, there were four other pious and^J/i learned persons, foreigners, who, bringing along with them^ nnawi letters of recommendation from the said Melancthon, were Mel. Ep. courteously received, and freely entertained by our hospi- Four other's table archbishop, all of them, in the year 1548, at which ^°™ e ~ tl b time the persecution grew hot upon the interim. One of Meianc- 1 ° l thon to the these was Gualter, another Scot by nation. A second was archbishop : One named Francis Dryander, an acquaintance of Melanc- J*** D "y." thon's of long continuance. " Whom, as he told the ander - archbishop, he had tried and known inwardly, and found him endowed with excellent parts, well furnished with learning; that he judged rightly of the controversies, altogether free from all wild and seditious opinions ; and that he would soon perceive the singular gravity of his manners, after some few days knowledge of him : motion- ing withal to the archbishop his fitness to be preferred in nondum convocarit delectos ad buat nobis concordiam in nostro colloquium, nee ostenderit qua ccetu. Scribam ad te mox ubi de re et quo ordine disseri velit, initia actionum audivero. Bene hactenus neque publice neque pri- et feliciter valete. Die nuptiarum vatim convenimus. Ideo te non- filiae tuae, quae ut sint faustae et dum accersunt nostri. Video au- felices faciat Deus aeternus pater tern non ad alium conventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, hu- plures accessisse adversarios in- manas naturae conditor, et serva- structos sophistica, quam ad hunc. tor, quern oro toto pectore, ut Belgae enim attracti sunt, quorum nos et nostra gubernet et servet. sunt naturae praestigiatrices. Ita- Wormatiae, anno 1557. — Melanc- que precor filium Dei, ut ipse sit thon. Epist. p. 359. ed. Lugd. et (3pa(3evTr]s, ' remunerator' noster Bat. 1647.] et avfiSovXos, ' consiliarius,' et tri- 292 either of our universities e MEMORIALS OF [III. 2 3 . As he did also to king Ed- ward, in letters brought at this time to him by the said Ep.7.lib.3. Dryander :" wherein he recommended him to that king, as one that would prove a very useful person, either in his universities, or elsewhere in his kingdom f . e [" Reverendissimo domino Thomae archiepiscopo ecclesia? Cantuariensis, &c. S. D. re- verendissime antistes : scripsit ad me Gualterus Scotus, se amanter a, te exceptum esse, propter testi- monium, quod a nobis discedenti dederam. Gaudeo et illius et mea causa. Nam non minus illius secundis et adversis rebus, quam meis moveor, tibique reverenter gratias ago. Cum autem in Bri- tanniam et hie meus amicus Fran- ciscus Dryander Gaulthero notus profecturus esset, literas a me petivit, non ut cuique oneri esset, sed homo peregrinus ut veteri more, quem istic patronum habeat Kai 7rpo and athat causa, con- a cer tain good man" [whom I suspect strongly to be our troverdam, . _ . , et ita Ec- archbishop] " had persuaded him, that by this means the tTmdlTde- great controversy concerning the real presence in the sa- sideratam cramen t miff ht be at an end, and so peace, so long wanted, vcstitwx* In Vit.'p. might be restored to the church :" Martyr was over per- Jo a siam Per suaded by his friend so to do, and used for some time the Simlerum. game form Q f speec h w ith him, when he had occasion to discourse of that doctrine. But afterward he returned to his former more dilucid style, as well in the matter of the real presence, as in all other subjects he treated of. And that both because he saw this would not suffice them, who held a gross and carnal presence of Christ's body, unless their gross manner of expression were received, and their as gross interpretation too; and because he found that many weaker brethren were greatly offended with these ambiguities of speech, and so entangled and confounded, 409 that they scarce knew what to think in this point. And J 5 55-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 305 so, leaving Bucer to pursue his obscurer phrases, he chose to speak more clearly and distinctly. And neither did Bucer disallow of Martyr in this course, or was Martyr ignorant of Bucer* s true sense, however doubtful his ex- pressions were : as the author of his life tells us e . This I Josiaa mention to shew, how exactly Martyr accorded with Me- lancthon in this opinion, of expressing things in clear and perspicuous terms ; which the said Melancthon thought it e ["Atque hujus rei apertum testimonium scripta illius prae- bent; nam cum multa de justifi- catione hominis, de praedestina- tione divina non pauca, plurima vero scripserit de ccena Domini, in cujus explicatione complures viri docti affectata quadam obscu- ritate utuntur, nihil nisi propri- um, simplex, dilucidum in ejus scriptis legitur. Quin etiam cum Bucerus, quem coluit et admira- tus est, saepe ilium hortaretur ut in causa coenae Dominicae obscu- ris quibusdam et ambiguis dicen- di formulis uteretur, quibus ipse ideo utebatur, quod vir bonus sibi persuasisset, posse hac ra- tione tolli gravem quae est de hac causa controversiam, et ita ecclesiae pacem diu desideratam restitui: paruit tandem illi, et eis- dem cum eo loquendi formis usus est : sed mox periculo hujus rei animadverso, sententiam mutavit. Vidit enim hac ratione non posse illis satisfied, qui crassam et car- nalem praesentiam corporis Chri- sti in ccena statuunt, nisi etiam crassae eorum locutiones cum ple- CRAXMER, VOL. III. 3 na crassaque interpretatione reci- piantur : rursus etiam expertus est fratres infirmiores hac oratio- nis ambiguitate partim graviter offendi, partim ita implicari et perturb ari, ut vix norint quid sibi in hac causa sentiendum sit. Quare Bucero suas locutiones concedens, ipse eandem quam in aliis rebus in hoc quoque dog- mate perspicuitatem secutus est, mansitque nihilominus inter eos firma constansque amicitia : nam neque Martyris sententiam Buce- rus improbat, neque Buceri sen- sum, quantumvis ambiguis locu- tionibus uteretur, Martyr igno- rabat. Itaque etsi diversa eorum in hac causa esset docendi ratio, fuit tamen summus eorum con- sensus in omni doctrina religio- nis, et perpetua amicitia vitaeque conjunctio : quam si explicare vellem, et omnia eorum orricia quibus mutuum amorem decla- rarunt commemorare, verba me citius quam res ipso? deficerent." — Simler. de vita et obitu Pet. Martyr. Orat. pp. n, 12. ed. Ti- gur. 1563.] 306 MEMORIALS OF [III. 24. highly necessary now to be inculcated, when deliberation was had of drawing up a general confession of faith. After What Me- he had thus declared his mind in this matter, he particu- thou^of larl F descended to the doctrine of fate ; telling the arch- the doc- bishop, how " the stoical disputes of that subject among fete. them in the beginning were too rough, and horrid, and such as were prejudicial to discipline." Which, I suppose, might be occasioned from some passage in the archbishop' s letter, advising with this learned man how to propound the doctrines of predestination and free will. *555'1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 307 CHAPTER XXV. THE ARCHBISHOP CORRESPONDS WITH CALVIN. These his counsels he brake also to John Calvin, the Caiv. Ep. chief guide of the French churches : who also highly ap- The arch- proved of his pious proposition. The archbishop, in a^j^?^ letter to that great reformer, had been lamenting the purpose differences that were in the reformed churches; having Calvin, his eye, I suppose, herein upon those of Geneva and Ger- many ; and, like a true father of the church, consulting for the making up of the breaches, he thought no fitter remedy could be used, than for pious and wise men, and such as were well exercised in God's school, to meet toge- ther and profess their consents in the doctrine of godli- ness. This Calvin acknowledged was rightly and pru- Calvin's ap- dently advised by him; applauding him, that he did not Sof^nd only lead the way in purging the doctrine of God's commenda " , , _ . tion of the church from corruption, but did so voluntarily exhort archbishop. and encourage others therein : and that he did not only take care of religion at home in his own country, but all the world over. And as to the meeting and converse of divines for this purpose, which Cranmer had told him he had made the king so sensible of the need and usefulness of, that he was forward in it, and had offered a place in his kingdom for them securely to assemble together in ; that French divine wished, " That learned and wise men from the chief churches would accordingly meet, and, diligently discussing the chief heads of faith, would by common consent deliver to posterity the certain doctrine of the Scripture. But that, among the great evils of that X 2 308 MEMORIALS OF [III. 25. age, this also was to be reputed, that churches were so divided from one another, that human society was scarcely kept up among them : much less that sacred communion of the members of Christ, which all professed with their mouths, but few did sincerely take care to Offers his preserve. That as to himself, if he might be thought to service ^IQbe of any use, he would not grudge to pass over ten seas, if there were need. That if it were only to contribute some assistance to the kingdom of England, he should esteem it a reason lawful enough ; but much more, he thought, he ought to spare no labour, no trouble, to pro- cure a means, whereby the churches, that were so widely divided, might unite among themselves. But he hoped, his weakness and insufficiency being such, he might be spared : and that he would do his part in prosecuting that with his prayers and wishes, which should be undertaken Excites the by others."" And whereas our archbishop had hinted to archbishop . to proceed, him his jealousy, that the business would hardly find a good issue by reason of certain difficulties attending it, Calvin not only exhorted, but earnestly beseeched him to go forward, till it should have some effect at least, though it succeeded not in all respects according to his wish. And so prayed God to guide him with his holy Spirit, and to bless his pious endeavours f . f [Calvinus Cranmero, archiep. bus Satan evangelii lucem, quae Cantuariensi S. D. Tu quidem, mirabili Dei bonitate urbis exorta illustrissime domine, vere et pru- passim refulget, conetur obruere. denter in hoc tarn confuso eccle- Conductitii papas canes latrare sise statu nullum aptius afferri non desinunt, ne purus Christi posse remedium judicas, quam si sermo exaudiatur. Tanta licentia inter se conveniant pii, cordati, passim ebullit, et grassatur impie- et in Dei schola probe exercitati tas, ut parum a manifestis ludi- homines, qui suum in pietatis briis absit religio. Qui professi doctrina consensum profiteantur. non sunt veritatis hostes, ea ta- Yidemus enim quam variis arti- men protervia lasciviunt, qua? 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 309 But the troubles at home and abroad frustrated this This excel- excellent purpose, which for two years he had been la- J^gfais- pos trated. brevi, nisi obviam eatur, fcedam nobis confusionem pariet. Neque solum in hominum vulgo regnat hie turn stultae curiositatis, turn intemperantis audaciae morbus : sed quod magis pudendum est, in ordine quoque pastorum nimis jam grassatur. Quibus deliriis seipsum deludat et quosdam alios fascinet Osiander, plus satis no- tum est. Et Dominus quidem, ut ab initio usque mundi solitus est, sincerae fidei unitatem, ne laceretur hominum dissidiis, mi- rabiliter, et modo nobis incognito servare poterit. Quos tamen ipse in excubiis locavit, minime tor- pere vult : quando et eosdem sibi destinavit ministros, quorum opera sanam in ecclesia doctri- nam ab omnibus corruptelis pur- get, ac incolumem ad posteros transmittat. Tibi praesertim, or- natissime praesul, quo altiore in specula sedes, in hanc curam, ut facis, incumbere necesse est. Quod non ideo dico, quasi tibi addendum esse novum calcar ex- istimem : qui non modo sponte praecurris, sed aliis quoque instas voluntarius hortator, verum ut te in tam fausto praeclaroque stu- dio mea gratulatione confirmem. Laetum quidem esse in Anglia evangelii successum audimus. Sed istic quoque usu venire quod suo tempore expertus est Paulus, non dubito : ut ostio ad reeipien- dam puram doctrinam aperto, multi repente adversarii contra insurgant. Etsi vero me latet, quam multi sint vobis ad manum idonei ad refellenda Satanae men- dacia vindices : facit tamen eorum improbitas, qui ad turbandum satagunt, ut bonorum sedulitas hac in parte nunquam nimia sit aut supervacua. Deinde scio non ita unius Anglia? haberi abs te rationem, quin orbi simul uni- verso consulas. Regis quoque serenissimi non modo generosa indoles, sed rara etiam pietas merito exosculanda, quod sanc- tum consilium de habendo ejus- modi conventu favore suo prose- quitur, et locum in regno suo offert. Atque utinam impetrari posset, ut in locum aliquem docti et graves viri ex praecipuis eccle- siis coirent, ac singulis fidei capi- tibus diligenter excussis, de com- muni omnium sententia certain posteris traderent scriptural doc- trinam. Cseterum in maximis seculi nostri malis hoc quoque numerandum est, quod ita alia' ab aliis distracta? sunt ecclesiae, ut vix humana jam inter nos vigeat societas, nedum emineat sancta membrorum Christi com- municatio, quam ore profitentur omnes, pauci reipsa sincere co- lunt. Quod si frigidius quam par esset se gerunt doctores, gra- vissima penes ipsos principes est culpa, qui vel proianis suis nego- tiis impliciti, ecclesiae salutem et 310 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2 5 . Thinks of drawing np articles of religion for the English church. Which he communi- cates to Calvin. Ep. 125. and Cal- vin's reply and exhor- tation. bouring to bring to some good issue. His next resolution was to go as far as he could in this matter, since he could not go as far as he would. And he bethought himself of assembling together the divines of his own church, (and that by the king's authority,) to confer with them about drawing up a body of articles of religion : which purpose he had likewise communicated to Calvin. For which he greatly commended him ; telling him, " That since the times were such, that that could not in the least be hoped for, which was so much to be wished, viz. that the chief teachers of the divers churches, which embraced the pure doctrine of the Gospel, might meet together, and publish to posterity a certain and clear confession, out of the pure Word of God, concerning the heads of religion then in controversy ; he did extremely commend that counsel which he had taken to establish religion in England ; lest things remaining any longer in an uncertain state, or not totam pietatem negligunt : vel singuli privata pace contenti, ali- orum cura non tanguntur. Ita fit, ut membris dissipatis, lacerum jaceat ecclesiae corpus. Quantum ad me attinet, siquis mei usus fore videbitur, ne decern quidem maria, si opus sit, ob earn rem trajicere pigeat. Si de juvando tan turn Anglia? regno ageretur, jam mihi ea satis legi-tima ratio foret. Nunc cum quseratur gra- vis et ad Scripturse normam probe compositus doctorum hominum consensus, qua ecclesiae procul alioqui dissitse inter se coalescant, nullis vel laborious vel molestiis parcere fas mihi esse arbitror. Verum tenuitatem meam factu- ram spero. ut mihi parcatur. Si votis prosequar quod ab aliis susceptum erit, partibus meis de- functus ero. D. Philippus lon- gius abest, quam ut ultro citroque commeare brevi tempore litera? queant. D. Bullingerus tibi forte jam rescripsit. Mihi utinam par studii ardori suppeteret facultas. Porro quod me facturum princi- pio negavi, ipsa rei quam sentis difficultas tentare me cogit : non ut te horter modo, sed etiam ob- tester ad pergendum : donee ali- quid saltern effectum fuerit, si non omnia ex voto succedant. Vale, ornatissime praesul, et mihi ex animo reverende. Dominus te Spiritu suo regere, sanctosque tuos conatus benedicere pergat. Geneva?." — Jo. Calvini Epist. p. 61. ed. Amstel. 1667.] *555'1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 311 so rightly and duly composed and framed as it were con- venient, the minds of the people should remain in su- spense and wavering." And then, quickening him, told him, "That this was his part chiefly to do: that he him- self saw well what that place required of him, or rather what God exacted, in respect of that office he had laid upon him. That he was of very powerful authority; which he had not only by the amplitude of his honour, but the long conceived opinion that went of his prudence and integrity. That the eyes of the good were cast upon him, either to follow his motions, or to remain idle upon the pretence of his unactiveness." He took the freedom also with Cranmer to blame him Blames him . for having for not having made more progress in the reformation : no t made which he thought he might have done in the three years j^ETthe space, wherein king Edward had already reigned : and reforma- r tion. told him, " That he feared, when so many autumns had been passed in deliberating only, at last the frost of a perpetual winter might follow :" meaning that the people would grow stark cold in minding a reformation. Then " he reminded him of his age, that that called upon him to hasten, lest, if he should be called out of the world be- fore matters in religion were settled, the conscience of his 411 slowness might create great anxiety to him. He particu- larly put him in mind of the great want of pastors to preach the Gospel, and that the church's revenues were made such a prey : which he called an intolerable evil : and said, that this was a plain reason why there was so little preaching among us ; that a parcel of slow bellies were nourished from the revenues of the church, to sing vespers in an unknown tongue. But, in the close, he ex- cused him in regard of the many and great difficulties that he wrestled withg." Which was certainly most true : ?^^ ot p [" Calv. Cranmero archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, S. D. Quando 312 MEMORIALS OF [III. 25. insomuch that, if he had not been a man of great conduct and indefatigable industry, the reformation had not made hoc tempore minime sperandum fuit, quod maxime optandum erat, ut ex diversis Ecclesiis, quae pu- ram Evangelii doctrinam amplexae sunt, convenirent praecipui quique doctores, ac ex puro Dei verbo certam de singulis capitibus hodie controversis ac dilucidam ad po- steros confessionem ederent : con- silium quod cepisti, reverende Domine, vehementer laudo, ut mature apud se religionem Angli constituent : ne diutius rebus in- certis, vel minus rite compositis quam decebat, suspensi haereant plebis animi. In quam rem ita omnes qui gubernacula istic te- nent, communibus studiis incum- bere oportet, ut tamen praecipuae sint tuae partes. Vides quid locus iste postulet, vel magis quid pro muneris quod tibi injunxit ra- tione abs te suo jure exigat Deus. Summa est in te auctoritas, quam non magis tibi honoris amplitudo conciliat, quam concepta, pridem de tua prudentia et iutegritate opinio. Conjecti sunt in te bona? partis oculi, vel ut tuum motum sequantur, vel ut cessationis tua? praetextu torpeant. Atque utinam te duce aliquanto longius jam ante triennium progressi forent, ne tan- tum hodie negotii crassis super- stitionibus tollendis ac certami- num restaret. Fateor equidem ex quo serio rerloruit Evangelium in Anglia, intra breve tempus non parvas accessiones esse factas. Yerum si reputas, et quid adhuc desit, et quam nimis fuerit in multis rebus cessatum, non est quod remissius ad metam, quasi magna stadii parte confecta pro- peres. Neque enim quasi te vi- deam in opere assiduum, monen- dus videris, ne tibi quasi defunc- tus indulgeas. Sed, ut libere loquar, magnopere vereor, nee de- sinit metus hie recurrere, ne tot conctando transigantur autumni, ut perpetuae tandem hyemis frigus succedat. Jam aetas quo magis ingravescit, acrius te stimulare debet : ne si rebus confusis e mundo sit migrandum, magna te ex conscientia -tarditatis, anxietas constringat. Res confusas ap- pello : quia sic correctae sunt ex- ternae superstitiones, ut residui maneant innumeri surculi, qui as- sidui pullulent. Imo ex corrup- telis Papatus audio relictam esse congeriem, quae non obscuret mo- do, sed propemodum obruat pu- rum et genuinum Dei cultum. Interim totius ordinis ecclesiastici anima non spirat, vel saltern non viget ut par erat : doctrinae scili- cet praedicatio. Certe nunquam integra florebit religio, donee ec- clesiis melius prospectum fuerit, ut idoneos habeant pastores, et qui docendi munus serio obeant. Id quominus fiat, occultis quidem artibus obsistit Satan. Unum ta- men apertum obstaculum esse in- telligo, quod praedae expositi sunt ecclesiae reditus. Malum sane in- tolerabile. Sed praeter illam dis- J 555-~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 313 so fair a progress as it did in his time. And one may ad- mire rather that he went so far, the iniquity of the times considered, than that he went no farther. For the great ones, in the minority of the king, took The clergy • • ••iin l -i « preach their opportunity most insatiably to fly upon the spoils ot against the church, and charitable donations ; little regarding any samle s e - thing else than to enrich themselves. Very vicious and dissolute they were in their lives, as the soberer sort in those days complained ; and therefore the less to be wondered they were so negligent to provide for the pro- moting the reformed religion and piety in the land. In the mean time, the chief preachers did what they could to redress these evils : for they plainly and boldly rebuked this evil governance; and especially the covetousness of the courtiers, and their small regard to live after the Gospel : and sometimes incurred no small danger by this freedom. Mr. Rogers 11 , vicar of St. Sepulchre's, and after- wards a martyr under queen Mary, was one of these : who so freely discoursed once at St. Paul's Cross, concerning the abuse of abbeys, and the church's goods, that he was summoned before the privy council to answer for it 1 . sipationem, qua? nimis crassa est, suggerantur : tot tamen ac tarn non multo levius mihi videtur arduae difficultates quibuscum luc- aliud vitium, quod ex publico ec- tares, mihi visa? sunt sufficere, ne clesia? proventu aluntur otiosi ven- supervacua foret mea exhortatio. tres, qui lingua incognita vesperas Vale, clarissime pra?sul, et mihi cantillent. Nihil dico amplius, reverende. Dominus te diu con- nisi quod te approbatorem esse servet incolumem, Spiritu pru- ejus ludibrii, quod palam cum le- dentia? et fortitudinis magis ac gitimo ecclesia? ordine pugnat, magis locupletet, tuosque labores plusquam absurdum est. Quan- benedicat, Amen." — Jo. Calvini quam autem non dubito, qnin ha?c Epist. pp. 6i. 2. ed. Amstel. tibi subinde veniant ultro in men- 1667.] tern, et ah optimo et integerrimo h [See vol. i. pp. 129, 130. 185. viro D. Petro Martyre, cujus te and above, p. 31. n. p.] consilio uti plurimum gaudeo, * [" After the queen was come 314 MEMORIALS OF [III. 25. And so were divers others upon the same reason. And I am apt to think that these preachers did what they did by the counsel and direction of the archbishop. So that the present state of things, and the endeavours of him and the rest of the clergy considered, he was a little too hastily censured by Calvin in that behalf. But Cranmer was of so mild and gracious a spirit, that he did not seem to conceive any displeasure against Calvin for this his un- just charge of negligence ; but kept up a great esteem and value for him. But that I may take occasion here to insist a little longer upon this argument, and vindicate the honesty and The univer- boldness of the English clergy, in speaking their minds deciahT against the sacrilegious spirit that reigned in these times ; thfs'chiob ** ma y not be amiss to S ive some account °f a communi- cation that happened about December or January, 1552, at court, between sir William Cecyl, the king's secretary, and one Miles Wilson, a grave divine, and acquaintance of the said Cecyl, and a man of eminency in the univer- to the Tower of London, he (Ro- he was clearly dismissed. But gers) being orderly called there- after that proclamation was set unto, made a godly and vehement forth by the queen to prohibit sermon at Paul's Cross, confirm- true preaching, he was called ing such true doctrine as he and again before the council, (for the other had there taught in king bishops thirsted after his blood). Edward's days, exhorting the peo- The council quarrelled with him pie constantly to remain in the concerning his doctrine, and in same, and to beware of all pesti- conclusion commanded him as lent popery, idolatry, and super- prisoner to keep his own house, stition. The council being then and so he did : although by fly- overmatched with popish and ing he might easily have escaped bloody bishops, called him to ac- their cruel hands ; and many count for his sermon: to whom things there were, which might he made a stout, witty, and godly have moved him thereunto." — answer, and yet in such sort Foxe's Acts and Monuments, handled himself, that at that time p. 1484. ed. Lond. 1583.] 1 555'll ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 315 sity of Cambridge. Discourse happening between them of divers and sundry things, relating partly to the propa- gating Christ's religion, and partly to the preservation and increase of the commonwealth ; the said Wilson de- livered to Cecyl an oration to read, which he had com- posed, De rebus Ecclesice non diripiendis ; " concerning not spoiling the church of her means:" and which he 412 once pronounced in the public schools of the university, about that time when those matters were in agitation above. Cecyl, being a good and conscientious man, had in this conference signified to him his earnest desire to hear and see what could be proposed out of the holy Scripture in so unusual an argument. To shew this, and to give also a short view of his said oration, because the secretary's infinite business would not allow him to read long discourses, Wilson soon after digested the contents thereof, reducing it into some syllogisms and ratiocina- tions, more apt to urge, and easier to remember, and more accommodate to persuade. These, with his letter, he sent to the secretary. His ends herein were to satisfy him in this point, being a mau of great stroke in the public transactions of those times : who might accord- ingly use his interest and endeavour to retrieve what had been so unjustly taken from the church; that the famous schools lately dissolved, to the great ruin of the university, might be reedified again ; and that those livings, which were miserably spoiled by covetous patrons, might be re- stored, and enjoy their whole revenues, to the real ho- nour of the state. And, lastly, that the hospitals, impo- verished or wholly beggared, might, by his means, be remedied and helped by the king's council ; that they might revert to their former condition ; that is, to succour and help the poor. He urged moreover to Cecyl. that the destruction of schools would be the destruction of the 316 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2, upon at court universities : and that all learning would soon cease, and popery and more than Gothic barbarism would invade all, if learned men were not better taken care of than they were; and if the rewards of learning, viz. rectories, pre- bends, and all, were taken away from them. And the re- This man had also freely discoursed these matters to upon Zme two other great and public spirited men, viz. Goodrich, the lord chancellor, who was bishop of Ely ; and Holgate, archbishop of York : to both whom he had also given the names of a great many schools, parsonages, and hospitals, that had undergone this sacrilegious usage. And he par- ticularly mentioned to Cecyl a town not far from Cam- bridge, called Childerlay, where a gentleman had pulled down all the houses in the parish, except his own. And so, there being none to frequent the church, the inhabit- ants being gone, he used the said church, partly for a stable for his horses, and partly for a barn for his corn and straw. This letter of Wilson to the secretary, toge- ther with his arguments against pilling the church sub- joined, I have thought worthy preserving in the repository for such monuments in the Appendix. But to return from this digression, which Calvin s censure of our arch- bishop occasioned. And when, in the year 1551, he despatched into Eng- land one Nicolas, (that Nicolas Gallasius, I suppose, who was afterward by Calvin recommended to be minister to the French congregation in London, at the desire of Grindal, bishop of London, that he would send over some certain of honest able person for that place,) with letters to the his books l L to the king, duke of Somerset and likewise to the king; to whom he P * I23 ' presented also, at the same time, his book of Commen- taries upon Esay, and the Canonical Epistles, which he 413 had dedicated to him; both the kings council, and the king himself, were much pleased and satisfied with this Number XCIII. Calvin sends let ters, and 1 5 55-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 317 message : and the archbishop told Nicolas, " that Calvin Well taken D bv the king could do nothing more profitable to the church, than to an dcouncii. write often to the king." The substance of what he wrote ^bishop to the king, that was so well taken, was to excite and told the messenger sharpen the generous parts of the royal youth, as Calvin hereupon, hinted in a letter to Bullinger a . p " * ' a [" Nuper excusi sunt mei in misi, abs te legi potuit. Addidi Jesaiam et Epistolas Canonicas et privatas literas, quibus genero- commentarii. Utrosque regi An- sam pueri indolem acuere conatus glias dicare visum est. Exemplar sum." — Jo. Calvini Epist. p. 59. praefationis unius, quod Vergerio ed. Amstel. 1667.] 818 MEMORIALS OF [III. 16. CHAPTER XXVI. THE ARCHBISHOP HIGHLY VALUED PETER MARTYR. P. Martyr As for the learned Italian, Peter Martyr, who is worthy OTdLbishop to be mentioned with Melancthon and Calvin, there was cordial not on \y an acquaintance between him and our arch- The use the bishop, but a great and cordial intimacy and friendship : archbishop f Qr Q f j^ m ^ ma( j e particular use in the steps he took in him. our reformation. And, whensoever he might be spared from his public readings in Oxford, the archbishop used to send for him, to confer with him about the weightiest matters. This Calvin took notice of, and signified to him Ep. 126. by letter how much he rejoiced that he made use of the counsels of that excellent man a . And when the reforma- tion of the ecclesiastical laws was in effect wholly devolved upon Cranmer, he appointed him, and Gualter Haddon b , and Dr. Rowland c Taylor, his chaplain, and no more, to manage that business : which shews what an opinion he had of Martyr's abilities, and how he served himself of him in matters of the greatest moment. And in that bold and brave challenge he made in the beginning of queen Mary's reign, to justify, against any man what- soever, every part of king Edward's reformation ; he nominated and made choice of Martyr therein to be one of his assistants in that disputation, if any would under- take it with him d . This divine, when he was forced to leave Oxford upon the change of religion, retreated first to the archbishop at Lambeth ; and from thence, when he a [See above, p. 313. n. *.] b [See vol. ii. p. 259. n. *.] c [See vol. ii. p. 128.] rt [See above, p. 14.] I 555] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 319 had tarried as long as he durst, he] departed the realm to Strasburgh e . This man was he that saw and reported those volumi- Martyr saw . the volu- nous writings of this archbishop, which he had collected m inous out of all the ancient church writers, upon all the heads ^dmar- of divinity ; and those notes of his own pen, that he had s\ n f notes f t # x # of the arch- inserted in the margin of his books : which the archbishop bishop. communicated to him, when he conversed with him at his house. And from these, and such like of the arch- bishop's labours, he acknowledged he had learned much, especially in the doctrine of the sacrament ; as he writ in his epistle before his tract of the Eucharist f . The fame of Peter Martyr, and the desire of preserving Two letters all remains of so learned a professor, and great an instru- f rom Ox- ment of the reformed religion, hath inclined me to put ford * Numbers two of his letters into the Appendix, though otherwise not xciv. to our present purpose ; being originals, writ by his own hand from Oxon. The one to James Haddon S, a learned court divine, and dean of Exon, to procure a license from the king or the council for a friend and auditor of his to 414 preach publicly. The other to sir William Cecyl, to for- ward the payment of a salary due to him, that read the divinity lecture in the room of Dr. Weston h , a papist, who had claimed it himself, and laboured to detain it from him. I cannot forbear mentioning here an instance of his love An instance and great concern for our archbishop, his old friend and ° {0 ^ a °^_ patron, after the iniquity of the times had parted them ; bisho P- the one then in prison, and the other at Strasburgh. It was in June 1555, when queen Mary, supposing herself with child, was reported to have said in her zeal, "That she could never be happily brought to bed, nor succeed e [See above, pp. 14, 50.] f [See vol. ii. p. 323. n. J.] e [See vol. ii. p. 259. n. h .] h [See above, p. 68. n. e .] 320 MEMORIALS OF [III. 26. well in any other of her affairs, unless she caused all the heretics she had in prison to be burnt, without sparing so much as one." Which opinion very likely, the bishop of Winchester, or some other of her zelotical chaplains, put into her head. This report coming to Martyr's ears, afflicted him greatly ; not only for the destruction that was likely suddenly to befall many holy professors, but more especially for the imminent hazard he apprehended that great and public person, the archbishop, to be in. Which made him express himself in this manner, in a letter to Peter Alexander, to whom that most reverend Pet. Mar- father had also formerly been a kind host and patron ; Theolog. " That, from those words of the queen, he might discover that my lord of Canterbury was then in great danger." 1 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 321 CHAPTER XXVIT. THE ARCHBISHOP'S FAVOUR TO JOHN SLEIDAN. To all these learned and religious outlandish men, to The arch- whom the archbishop was either a patron or a friend, orf avourto both, we must not forget to join John Sleidan, the re - JohnSlel " nowned author of those exact Commentaries of the state of religion, and the commonwealth in Germany, in the time of Charles V. About the end of March, anno 1551, Procures him a pen- he procured for him from king Edward an honorary pen- sion from sion of two hundred crowns a year, as some aid for the carrying on his Commentaries, which he then was busy about ; and, as it seems, encouraged by Cranmer to take in hand and prosecute. And when Dr. Bruno, a learned man, and father in law to Sleidan, departed out of Eng- land, which was about the time before mentioned, being the agent of the duke of Saxony, the archbishop informed him of this stipend, by the king granted unto his son in law ; confirming the same to him in the king's name, and encouraging the commentator hereby to proceed cheerfully in his useful undertaking. But upon the stirs at court, the payment of this pension The pay- was neglected a great while : which caused Sleidan to call g i ec t e d. upon the archbishop more than once, as also upon his friends Cheke and Cecyl ; entreating them to remind the archbishop of him, and to communicate to his lordship the letters he had writ to them. But alas ! he needed not to have been excited to things of this nature, bearing so CRANMER, VOL. III. Y 322 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2 7 415 Sleidan la- bours with the arch- bishop to get the pension confirmed by letters patent. good a will to them, and being of his own nature so for- ward to favour learned and honest men, and useful de- signs ; nor was his good will to Sleidan any whit abated, but his interest at court was, now towards the declension of king Edward's reign. But, because his pension depended only upon a verbal promise of the king, and the getting it under his seal might contribute to the payment of it in better sort here- after, he laboured with our prelate, and the two other persons mentioned, that it might be confirmed by letters patents. He urged to them, " That he could have em- ployed himself in other business, that would have re- dounded more to his profit, as many others did. But he reckoned himself called to this work from heaven, and that he could take no rest in his mind till he had brought the history down to that present time;" (it being then the year 1553.) "That he had hope, that they, according to their humanity and prudence, who well understood things, would take some pains that the arrears of his promised stipend might be paid, and that some further care might be taken for the due payment of it hereafter, that so he might the more convenientlv and freelv follow that mat- ter. Leaving it to them to consider how much that labour cost him :" [as to the charges, he means, of correspond- ence for the getting particular and faithful accounts of things, that passed in all parts.] And lastly, " That it belonged properly to kings to cherish such labours, as would be ornaments to religion and learning, and of use to the common good." And, in another address to secre- tary Cecyl, he desired, " That he would plead in his behalf with the most reverend the archbishop ;" adding, " that he did wholly give up himself to this work, and was in a diligent pursuit of all matters in order to the compiling a complete history." 1 55 5-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 323 Though I have said so much already of Sleidan, yet I will take this occasion to add somewhat more; that I may retrieve as much as I can of this honest man, and excel- lent writer. In the month of September, anno 1552, he Sends his #1 i • /-i l Commen- sent to the king, together with a letter, his Commentaries tariea to of the German Wars, brought down to that very time : the kl "&' being a short draught of that he intended afterwards more largely and fully to write. And Cheke and Cecyl were the men that presented them to his majesty. With this kind of writing the king declared himself much pleased, as Cecyl wrote him back ; and so he and Cheke also were. This encouragement put our author upon another dc- Designs to sign, resolving to write the whole actions of the council of historyof Trent : wherein he himself had been a part, having been fc he council * ' ° of Trent. agent there for five months from the city of Strasburg. This he intended to do for the king's own sake : that he For the might thoroughly understand the form of councils, and lngs might then make his judgment of the rest of the His- tory of the Reformation of Religion, which he was then writing. The spring after he presented the king with a specimen Sends the . . . king a spe- of his writing concerning the council of Trent. It was the cimen beginning and entrance into that treatise he intended to * ereo ' write of that subject. This he desired might be kept in the king's study, and communicated to no other hand; 41(3 and that no copy of it might be taken, it being but a small part of a future work, and so imperfect. He had now, in the ides of March, completed his Com- mentaries from the year 1517 to the year 1536; and was resolved, by God's grace, to go on with it in the same method. In order to which, in the month of December J n ° rder to the pro- before, he had desired of Cecyl, that he would procure ceeding i • ii -i • -T7-TTT i w\\\\ his him the whole action between king Henry VIII and pope Common- 324 MEMORIALS OF [HI. 27. taries, de- sires Cecyl to send him the whole action be- tween king HenryVIII and pope Clement VII. Bucer writes to Cecyl in behalf of Sleidan. Numbers XCVI. XCVII. XCVIII. XCIX. c. CI. CII. Clement VII, when that king vindicated his own liberty, and that of his kingdom, from papal pretences of supre- macy over each. This matter between the king and the pope he called, "locus illustris et memorabilis , and judged it very worthy for posterity to know. Adding, that though he had in his own hands some matters relating thereto, yet they were not so exact and certain as he could wish ; because he desired to describe every thing properly and most exactly according to truth. He entreated also, that if either he or Cheke had any other matters of that nature to impart, they would oblige him with them/' Which pas- sages make me conclude that, in relation to the English affairs, he made great use of intelligences from Cecyl and Cheke, and probably our archbishop too. Which con- sideration may add a great reputation unto the credit of his book. Now, to preserve as much as we can of this excellent historian, John Sleidan, I have thought good to insert divers of his letters in the Appendix; and likewise because mention is often therein made of our archbishop : to which I have subjoined a letter of Martin Bucer, a great name, wrote to Cecyl in behalf of the said Sleidan. For he did not only importune those courtiers before mentioned, but, when no answer came from them, he made Bucer also his solicitor from Cambridge: who, anno 1551, Feb. 18, wrote to Cecyl to further Sleidan's business, and to despatch the payment of his stipend; and that Sleidan might be re- solved one way or other ; giving Cecyl this memento, " That this would well become the administration of a kingdom so much adorned as with other things, so with the benefit of religion." By the way, the date of this letter would deserve well to be noted, serving to judge of the true date of Bucer's death : which by historians is va- riously set down, if we may believe Fuller in his History ^.tt- ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 325 of the University of Cainbridge a . It is certain Bucer was ill when he wrote that letter to Cecyl; for he mentions therein an epistle, which he sent to Dr. John Quercetanus the physician, upon the said CecyFs desire, the which, he said, he was hardly able to dictate. This letter to Cecyl I take to be writ in his last sickness, nine days before the date which Sleidan his friend assigned for the clay of his death. To which agrees, within a day, a passage at the Feb. 27, end of a piece of Bucer' s, intituled, Explicatio de vi et scHpta usu S. Ministerii; where it is said, " that he died at Cam- An y' lC - bridge before he finished it. Pridie Cal. Martias, anno 1551b/ 5 I have one learned man more behind to mention, and John he our own countryman; to whom our archbishop was a patron; and that is the celebrated antiquarian John Leland c , library keeper to Henry VIII, and who, by a a [" Martin Bucer ended his life, and was buried in St. Mary's; several authors assigning sundry dates of his death. Martin Cru- sius (in Annal. Suev. pt. ii. lib. ii. cap. 25.) makes him to die a. d. 1551, on the second of February. Pantaleon (de viris illustrious Germaniae) makes him expire about the end of April of the same year. Mr. Foxe, in his " Reformed Almanack," appoints the twenty third of December for Bucer's confessorship. A printed table of the chancellors of Cam- bridge, set forth by Dr. Perne, signeth March the tenth, 1550, for the day of his death. Nor will the distinction of old and new style (had it been then in use) help to reconcile the differ- ence. It seems by all reports, that Bucer was sufficiently dead in or about this time." — Fuller's Hist, of the Univ. of Cambridge, p. 284. ed. Lond. 1840.] b [ " Hue usque explicatione sua progressus doctissimus theo- logus, in morbum incidit gravis- simum : cujus vehementia latius grassante, paulo post in Christo Servatore felicissime obdormuit, Cantab rigia? in Anglia pridie Cal. Martias, anno salutis M. D. LI." — Bucer. Script. Anglic, p. 6io. ed. Basil. 1577.] c [ " Joannes Lelandus, anti- quarius, inclytae Londinensis ur- bis indigena, omnium quos prse- terita setate Britannia nutrivit, re- rum suarum studiosissimus, pa- triam omnem exquisitissimis la- 326 MEMORIALS OF [III. 27. 417 commission under tbe broad seal, granted to him for that purpose by the king, had got together a vast heap of col- boribus adornavit. De ejus in- genii et doctrinse amplitudine, non est quod hie dicam quum opuscula plura, tarn prosa quam carmine ab ipso foeliciter edita, in omni disciplinarum genere Grasce et Latine, atque in multis aliis Unguis eruditissimum fuisse tes- tentur. Sub Sylvio quodam, Lu- tetiee Parisiorum studuit : et alibi locorum, sub pra-ceptoribus sem- per optimis, antiquitatis Britan- nicae fervidus amator, ac diligen- tissimus perscrutator, Vetera to- tius insula? monumenta, magna ubique industria et cura perlus- travit, ac quasi ex silice flammam disquisivit, ut ipsam illustraret. Incognita locorum et rerum ex nimia vetustate vocabula prima, per antiquos ac fide dignos au- thores revocavit : et quo facilius intelligerentur, tam originalibus quam nunc usitatis explicuit ilia nominibus. Exoletos seu ab usu remotos, atque adeo in oblivione pene sepultos, Brytannicos au- thores, hie solus resuscitavit, ut dignam haberent ex splendidis factis et ipsi memoriam. Nihil praeterea omisit, ex aliarum natio- nuin scriptis aut linguis, quod ad natalis soli ornamentum quoquo modo faceret : quasi ad commu- nem ejus turn commodum, turn decorum fuerit natus. Quod ex subita mentis deturbatione, cere- bri vitio, furore, tristitia, vel alia quocunque iinmoderato animi af- fectu, in amentiam aut prehene- sim incident, lugere certe debet, quisquis patriae studium inter vir- tutes connumerat. Obiit Londini, vir (ut Sigismundus Gelenius scribit) foeliciori valetudine dig- nus, anno salutis nostra? 1552, die 18 Aprilis sub rege Edwardo sexto." — Bale : Script. Brit, il- lust. Cat. pp. 671, 2. ed. Basil. 1557. " John Leland was born in London, and instructed in grammar, &c. under the famous Will. Lilly. From his school (St. Paul's) he was sent to Cam- bridge, where, as he himself saith, he received the first seeds of aca- demical learning in Christ's col- lege, and from thence, as in an- other place he tells us, he went to Ox on, but to what college or hail therein he adds not. Howbeit by sure tradition from Thorn. Key of All Souls' college to Thorn. Allen of Gloucester hall, it appears that he spent several years in study in the said college of All Souls, which is also noted by William Burton the antiquary of Leicestershire. Afterward he journied to Paris, and returning entered into holy orders, became chaplain to king Henry VIII, rector of Poppeling in the Marches of Calais, and li- brary keeper to that king. In 1533 he was made the king's an- tiquary. In 1542 he was present- ed to the rectory of Haseley, near to, and in the county of Oxon ; and in 1543 the king gave to him a canonry in this his college, (i. e. 1 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 327 lections of the historical antiquities of this nation : which he was many years a making by his travels and diligent searches into the libraries of abbeys and religious houses, before and at their dissolution, and elsewhere. From whence he intended to compile a complete history of the antiquities of Britain; to which he wholly devoted himself. But being at that time poor, and the charges of such an undertaking great, he wanted somebody to make this known to the king, and to recommend him effectually to his favour and countenance, and to procure him a royal gratuity : for which purpose he made his application to Cranmer, (who, he well knew, was the great encourager of learning and ingenuity,) in a very elegant address in verse, as he was an excellent poet. And, I am apt to think, the preferments that soon after befell him, as a good parsonage near Oxford, and a canonry of the King's college in that university, and a prebendship elsewhere, accrued to him by the means of the archbishop, laying open his state before the king. His copy of verses were as follow : Ad Thomam Cranmerum Cantiorum Archiepiscopum. EST congesta mihi domi supellex, Ingens, aurea, nobilis, venusta, Qua totus studeo Britanniarum Christ Church,) and about that where. At length, falling dis- time the prebend of E. Knowle, tracted, he died April 18, 1552, and W. Knowle, near to Salis- and was buried in the church of bury in Wiltshire : but this ca- St. Mich, le Querne in London." nonry he lost in 1545, upon the — Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the surrender of this college to the Univ. of Oxford, vol. hi. pp. 429, king, and in lieu thereof had no 431. n. 78. ed. (Gutch.) Oxon. pension allowed him as other ca- 1786-96.] nons had, but preferment else- 328 MEMORIALS OF [III. 27. Vero reddere ghriam nitori. Sed for tuna meis noverca cceptis, Jam felicibus invidet maligna. Quare ne pereant brevi vel hora Multarum mihi noctium labores Omnes, et patriae simul decora Ornamenta cadant, suusque splendor Antiquis male desit usque rebus, Cranmere, eximium decus piorum, Implorare tuam benignitatem Cog or. Fac igitur tuo sueto Pro candore, meum decus, patronumque, Ut tantum faveat, roges, labori Tnccepto : pretium sequetur amplum. Sic nomen tibi litterce elegantes Uecte perpetuum dabunt, mosque Partim vel titulos tibi receptos Concedet memori Brit annus ore. Sic te posteritas amabit omnis, Et fama super either a innotesces. $$$.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 329 CHAPTER XXVIII. ARCHBISHOP CRANMES/S RELATIONS AND CHAPLAINS. To look now a little into the archbishop's more private His wiye3 . and chil- and domestic concerns. He had two wives. AVhile he t iren. was fellow of Jesus college in Cambridge, not being in orders, he married his first, named Joan, dwelling at the Dolphin, opposite to Jesus lane, which I think is a public house to this day : which occasioned some of his enemies afterwards to say, " That he was once an ostler," because he lodged some time with his wife at that house. Her he buried within a year, dying in childbed. And then for divers years he continued studying hard, and reading learned lectures in the university, and bringing up youth, till he was called to the court. His second wife, named Ann a , he married in Germany, while he was ambassador there. By her he had children. In king Henry's reign he kept her secret; and, upon the act of the six Articles he sent her 418 away into Germany, that he might give no offence, nor draw any danger upon himself. In the time of king Edward, when the marriage of the clergy was allowed, he brought her forth, and lived openly with her. He had children that survived him ; for whose sake an act of par- liament passed in the year 1562 b , to restore them in blood, their father having been condemned for treason in a [See above, pp. 20, 154, 163.] Cranmer, late archbishop of Can- b [i. e. 5. Eliz. a. d. 1562-3. terbury." — See Statutes of the intituled "an act for the restitu- Realm, vol. iv. pt. i. p. xxvii.] tion in blood of the heirs of Thomas 330 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. consenting to the lady Jane's succession to the crown: for which yet he was pardoned by queen Mary b . Probably the pardon was only verbal, or not authenticity enough drawn up, or might admit of some doubt : to take off which such an act was procured. How many children he had, or what issue remains of them to this day, I am not able, after all my inquiries, to shew. His wife His wife survived him : for we may give so much credit survived ^ & ^^ angr y book, writ against the Execution of Justice sincere and i E ng land, by cardinal Allen; which, charging the arch- modest De- fence of bishop with breach of vows, saith, " That at the very day Caf/wL. and hour of his death, he was sacrilegiously joined in pre- tended marriage to a woman, notwithstanding his vow and order." And living she was toward the latter end of archbishop Parker's time ; and for her subsistence enjoyed MS. Life of an abbey in Nottinghamshire; which king Henry, upon BenTcol- 11 1)r - Butts his mot ' lon > without the archbishop's knowledge, lege. granted to him and his heirs c. Divers For his wife and children he could not escape many a Cranmers. taunt frQm hig enem i es behind his back ; and one to his face from Dr. Martin, one of those that were commis- sionated to sit as judges upon him at Oxford. He told him in reproach, " That his children were bondmen to the see of Canterbury ." Whether there be any such old canon law, I know not : but the archbishop smiled, and asked him, " If a priest at his benefice kept a concubine, and had children by her, whether those children were b ["This is certain, that not he last of all other subscribed to long after this, he was sent unto king Edward's request, and that the Tower, and soon after con- against his own will, released to demned of treason. Notwith- him his action of treason, and ac- standing, the queen when she cused him only of heresy."— could not honestly deny him his Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. pardon, seeing all the rest were 1871. ed. Lond. 1583.] discharged, and specially seeing, c [MSS. C. C. C. No. cxxviii.] I 555-~l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 331 bondmen to the benefice, or no? And that he trusted they would make his children's case no worse* 1 ." I find two of his name in king Edward's reign; but whether they were his or his brother Edmund's sons, or some other relations, 1 cannot tell. There was one Richard Cranmer, one of the witnesses at the abjuration of Ashton, priest, an Arian, 1548 e . Daniel Cranmer f of Bilsington, of the diocese of Canterbury, who, about administering to a will, was, for contumacy to the court of Canterbury, excommunicate : and a siynificavit was issued out against Cranm. him thereupon, in the year 1552. There was also a egls *, r ' J Sumner s Thomas Cranmer about these times, who bought some- Ant. thing in Ware lane of the city of Canterbury g : he was public notary, and register to the archdeacon in the year 1569. I find likewise one Robert Cranmer, esq., who was nephew to the archbishop, and alive at the latter end of queen Elizabeth. This Robert left one only daughter and heiress, named Ann; whom sir Arthur Harris, of Crixey in Essex, married, and enjoyed with her three manors : Postling, which came to the said Robert in the beginning of queen Elizabeth; Kingsnorth in Ulcomb, and Saltwood ; both which he purchased in the latter end of that queen : upon whose grandchild, sir Cranmer Harris, of Lincoln's Inn, kt. those estates descended. There was another Cranmer of Canterbury, who enjoyed a manor called Sapinton, in Petham in Kent: one of 419 whose offspring by descent successively was entitled to the propriety of it, and was alive when Philpot published Philipott'j his book of that county, viz. 1659 h . There be living ateantiam tl [See the last proceedings f [See above, p. 230.] against archbishop Cranmer in s [See Somner's Antiq. of Can- Foxe's Acts and Monuments, p. terbury, p. 347. ed. Lond. 1640.] 1 88 1. ed. Lond. 1583.] h [See Philipott's Villare Can- c [Cranmer, Reg. fol. 74.] tium, p. 274. ed. Lond. 1659.] 332 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. The arch- bishop's stock. Aslacton. "Whatton. this time, among divers others, two knights of this name, sir Cesar Cranmer, once belonging to the court ; and sir William Cranmer, a worthy merchant of London, and now deputy governor of the Hamburgh company. But, if we look backward, the archbishop's stock and pedigree was very ancient, and of good credit. His father was Thomas Cranmer of Aslacton in Nottinghamshire, esquire ; and his mother was Agnes, the daughter of Laurence (or Stephen) Hatfield of Willoughby, of like degree, a gentleman, if I mistake not, of the same county. Which two had issue three sons ; John, and Thomas our archbishop, and Edmund, who was the archdeacon : and four daughters; Dorothy, Ann, Jane, Isabel. Which sisters of our archbishop were thus matched : Dorothy to Harold Rosel of Radcliff in this county, esquire ; Ann to Edmund Cartwright of Ossington in Staffordshire, esquire; Jane to John Monings, lieutenant of Dover Castle; and Isabel to sir ... Shepey, knight. Matches, I suppose, especially the two latter, of the archbishop's own making, for the preferment of his sisters. His elder brother John married Jone, daughter of Eretchvile, of a good family in the same county : whose grandchild Thomas, and grand- nephew to our archbishop, had none but daughters ; one of whom, being a coheir, married John Rosel, grandchild to Harold aforesaid, and the other to good families in these parts. The archbishop's great grandfather, Edmund, married Isabel, daughter and heir of William de Aslacton, a very ancient family. This Edmund was alive in the reign of Henry VI. In the church of Whatton, in this county, is an ancient monument of an ancestor of our archbishop, with this in- scription; Hicjacet Thomas Cranmerus. Qui obiit 27 Mail, j 50 1. Cujus anhnce propitietur Dens. Amen. And on the \SSS-\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 333 monument the coat of arms of the Cranmers; being a chevron between three cranes, quartered with those of the Aslactons, Newmarches, Whattons, and two families more. This might probably enough be the archbishop's father. The archbishop, in the first year of king Edward VI The rec- purchased of that king the rectories of Whatton and whereof Aslacton, (the manors whereof belonged to his family JJ^f 1 " before,) with the advowsons of the churches : both which purchased. had pertained to the dissolved monastery of Welbeck. Which rectories the archbishop, as it seems, made over to his nephew Thomas, son to his brother John : for he died seised of them both ; and they descended to his son and heir Thomas. The manors of the said Whatton and Aslacton are now come into the noble family of Dor- chester : the tithes and glebe to the Armstrongs of Scar- rington. For these collections I am beholden to Thoro- ton's History of Nottinghamshire 11 . And now, in the last place, let us look into the arch- His chap- bishop's domestic affairs. He took great heed to the well- al government of his family, that all things there might be- seem the house of a truly Christian bishop, and the chief 420 spiritual governor of the English church. And, in order to this, one of his cares was to have learned men about him : a few whereof, as I could retrieve them, I shall here mention, and give some account of. And first let us begin with his chaplains. Rowland I can find but few of them : but men they were of great Tayl< parts and achievements in learning, as well as piety. One of them was Rowland Taylor 1 , doctor of both laws, and h [See Thoroton's Hist, of of the archbishop, see Todd's Life Notts., vol. i. pp. 263, 269. ed. of Abp. Cranmer, vol. i.] Lond. 1797. For the genealogy * [See vol. ii. p. 128.] lor. 334 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. preferred by the archbishop to be parson of Haclley in Suffolk: who sealed his doctrine with his blood: an ex- traordinary man, both for his learning, as well as his bold and brave profession of Christ's religion, even to the fiery trial. He had read over (which was rare in those days) all St. Augustine's works, St. Cyprian, Gregory Nazianzen, Eusebius, Origen, and divers other fathers. He professed the civil law, and had read over the canon law also : as he told the lord chancellor Gardiner, when in his scorn and rage together he called him an ignorant beetle-brow. The archbishop made use of him in his affairs : and he was one of those that were joined with him, in king Edward's days, for making a reformation in the ecclesiastical laws. Soon after he was invested in his benefice, leaving the archbishop's family, he went and resided, like a careful pastor, and performed among his parishioners all the parts of an excellent minister, in respect of his doctrine, exam- ple, and charity. He was sent down to his own parish of Hadley, where he was extremely beloved, to be burnt. But I refer the reader to the large and full account that Foxe gives of him in his book of Acts and Monuments k , and shall only recite his epitaph, as it now remaineth, or lately did, in a brass plate hanging in the church of Had- ley, where he deserved so well. k [For w the history of Dr. see Foxe's Acts and Monuments, Rowland Taylor, who suffered for pp. 15 18-1529. ed. Lond. 1583; the truth of God's word, under vol. vi. pp. 676-703. ed. Lond. the tyranny of the Roman bishop, 1843-48. 55, the ninth day of February/' I 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 335 Gloria in altissimis Deo. Of Rowland Taillors fame I shew His epi- An excellent divine A doctor of the civill lawe A Preacher rare and fyne. Kinge Henrye and Kinge Edwarde dayes Preacher and Parson here That gave to God contynuall prayse And kept his flocke in feare And for the truth condempned to dye He was in fiery e flame Where He received pacyentlie The torment of the same And stronglie suffered to thende Which made the standers by Rejoyce in God to see their frend And Pastor so to dye O Taillor were the myghtie fame Uprightly here inrolded Thy deeds deserve that thye good name Were siphered here in golde Obiit anno dni 1555. And in Aldham common, not far from Haclley town, is a great stone, that assigns the place where he suffered, and on it are written these words, or to this effect ; D Tayler in de fending that was good at this plas left his blode 1 . 1 [Strype gives the following Dr. Taylor for maintaining what inscription of the stone, which is was good, incorrect : In this place shed his blood. 336 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. 421 His living was immediately supplied by one Newal : A sermon and, to deserve his preferment, or by commandment, per- thTtef ha P s > from above > t0 render their takill S awa y Dr. Taylor after his ^he m0 re justifiable, he made a sermon February 10, 1555, g being the day next after he suffered, upon this text; Sic currite, ui comprehend atis. His work was to persuade the people to return to the old superstitions, and to bespatter Inter Foxii the martyr with false reports. And, meeting with a writ- MSS ' ing that containeth the sum of this sermon, I will crave leave here to insert it ; to give a specimen of popish preaching in these days. Wherein « He exhorted m to run in the strait way, and leave the the martyr is grossly slandered. \ n addition to the brass plate in there is a monument on Aldham the church and stone at Aldham common, erected in the )'ear 1818, common in memory of Dr. Taylor, with the following inscription : This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 1 John 5 c. 4 v. Mark this rude stone where Taylor dauntless stood, When zeal infuriate drank the martyr's blood. Hadleigh ! that day how many a tearful eye Saw thy lov'd Pastor drawn a victim by ; Still scattering gifts and blessings as he past, To the " blind pair" his farewell alms were cast ; His clinging flock e'en here around him prayed, As thou hast aided us, be God thine aid. Nor taunts nor bribe of mitred rank nor stake, Nor bones nor flames his heart of firmness shake : Serene ! his folded hands, his upward eyes, Like holy Stephen's, seek the opening skies. There fixed in rapture his prophetic sight Views truth drawn clear on England's bigot night. Triumphant saint ! he bowed and kissed the rod, And soared on seraph wing to meet his God. The above information, and the rector of Hadleigh.] correction of the inscriptions, were m [Harl. MS. 425. Plut. lxv. E. given by the Rev. H. B. Knox, fol. 1 19-120. Brit. Mus. Original.] 1 555'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 337 wide gate ; viz. to leave the new found learning, and but new found indeed, and follow all one religion. For ye were (said he) erroneously taught by such men as died yesterday : of whom I will speak, but for no malice, as God I take to record. " His opinions were, wherefore he died, one, that priests might have wives : the other, that in the sacrament was not the very body and blood of our Saviour Christ sub- stantially and really. " The first, that priests should have wives, he could prove by no Scripture, but by three other authors. And he was demanded, if he were willing to stand to his n last? He answered, Yea, before God. Then the book laid afore him, and read to him in Latin and English: and he, read- ing the English of it himself, said he would read the Latin; and so did, and confuted himself; and stood then as amazed ; as can witness five hundred. " And I dare say there were a thousand texts rehersed to him to the contrary : but he could answer not to one. And so had divers admonitions, but was so stubborn in his own conceit, according to Paul's saying, Si sit homo sectuum, Let him be admonished once or twice; and so hath he been. If he will not turn, let him be cast out : and so he is now. For better were it so to do, then to put many souls in danger with evil doctrine. " And one text I will declare to you for priests having wives. St. Paul, when he was tempted, rid to our Saviour Christ, and asked what remedy were for temptation, for his temptation ? but whether it were of lust of the flesh, or vainglory, I cannot tell ; but let that go to the opinion of men. And Christ answered, Why, Paul, is not my grace sufficient for thee ? But he did not say, Take a wife, and let that be thy remedy. But they strait take a drab n [" To the last." Strype.] CRANMER, VOL. III. Z MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. by the tail, saying, That no man can live chaste without the gift of Gocl. " And as concerning the sacrament, to prove it, he brought Paul in the end of the first to the Corinthians, Luke, John, sixth of Mark. And it is not to be called the Supper of the Lord, as these Banbury glosers have called it. For cocna facta, he said, This is my body, which is, or shall be, betrayed. And in one text , Cyprian, one of the primitive church, said, in a sermon of the supper, The bread which Christ gave to his disciples, by the omnipo- tency of the word, is made fleshv. And Dionysius f i and Hilary similiter r . [Some of the authorities cited by Nevval were the common places of controversy at the time; but of very vague application. Some were probably made at random. See the following notes. p [" Panis iste quern Dominus discipulis porrigebat, non effigie sed natura mutatus, omnipotentia verbi, factus est caro." Cyprian. (Arnoldi) de ccena Domini, p. 468. ed. Paris. 1574.] v Kaipov rrjs dvopias. Epi- u [" Nee habebit Deum Pa- stola, § 18. Cotel. Patr. Apost. i. trem, qui ecclesiam noluerit habere p. 50. This is quoted by Origen, matrem." August. Sermones ad lib. iii. irepl apx^v, cap. 2.] Catechumenos. torn. vi. p. 582 c. t [" Tales etiamsi occisi in con- § 13. ed. Bened.] fessione nominis fuerint, macula z 2 340 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. have left his opinion, answered, Alas ! what would you have me to do ? Once I have recanted, and my living is gone. I am but a wretch : make an end of me. And, I warrant you, said not one word at his death, more than desired the people to pray for him. Which was no token of a Christian, but of stubbornness. But I am glad that ye were so quiet." A right popish sermon, patched up of ignorance, malice, uncharitableness, lies, and improbabilities. That he had no Scripture to produce for himself. That his adversaries had a thousand against him. That he should be willing to stand to a quotation out of a father, and know no better what it was, as, when he saw it, to be so confounded and amazed. That if he were so convinced and speechless, that he should be so stupid and senseless to suffer death, for matters which he saw were not true. But such a cha- racter was here given of him, as was no ways agreeable to the great learning, wisdom, and piety, that this excellent man was endued with. John Po- John Ponet x , or Poinet, a Kentish man, and of Queen's College, Cambridge, was another of his chaplains ; a very ingenious as well as learned man: afterward bishop of Rochester, and then of Winchester. A great friend to that accomplished scholar, Roger AschamY; who, in con- fidence of his friendship, writ to him, when domestic chaplain to the archbishop, to deliver his letter, and for- ward his suit to his grace, to dispense with him for eating fish, and keeping Lent, as was mentioned before. He was of great authority with Cranmer, and of his council in matters of divinity. We may judge of his great abilities by what Godwin speaks of him, viz. " That he had left divers writings in Latin and English: and that, besides the Greek and Latin, he was well seen in the Italian and * [See vol. ii. p. 131. n. °.] v [See vol. ii. pp. 53 et seqq.] net >555l ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 341 Dutch tongues. [Which last he learned probably in his exile.] That he was an excellent mathematician, and gave unto king Henry VIII a dial of his own devise ; shewing not only the hour of the day, but also the day of the month, the sign of the sun, the planetary hour ; yea, the change of the moon, the ebbing and flowing of the sea, with divers other things as strange, to the great wonder of 423 the king, and his no less commendation 2 ." And he was as eminent for his gift in preaching as for his other quali- fications, being preferred by king Edward for some excel- lent sermons preached before him. One of our historians Stow, writes, that he was with sir Thomas Wyat in his insurrec- tion : and, after his defeat, fled into Germany, where, in the city of Strasburg, he died about the year 1556 a . But z [" Gardinero sic ut retulimus exauthorato, sufficitur Joannes Poynetus sacra? theologian doctor, qui episcopus Roftensis turn nu- per fuerat creatus. Hie in Cantia natus, et in collegio regio Canta- brigian educatus est. Rerum po- tita Maria, in Anglia nihil tuti sibi reliquum existimans, profugit in Germaniam, ubi juvenis diem obiit Argentorati nondum quadra- genarius undecimo Aprilis* 1556. Vir egregie doctus, quod abunde testantur opera ab illo tarn Latine quam Anglice edita. Gra?cam vero etiam linguara callebat ad amussim, Italicam quoque et Ger- manicam mediocriter. Mathema- ticarum porro scientiarum ad mi- raculum usque peritus, Henrico octavo dicitur horologium fabri- casse, quod non solum horas vul- gares ostenderet, sed diem etiam mensis, mutationes lunares, et fluxus atque refluxus maris tem- pora. Ad haec, magna vi dicendi prseditus, per conciones aliquot egregias innotuit regi etiamnum puero, cujus tamen singulari fa- vore ad has dignitates dicitur pro- vectus." — Godwin de praesul. pp. 237, 8. ed. Cantab. 1793.] a [" Whilst Wyat and his coun- sel were devising how to raise his ordinance dismounted, many of his society slipped from him, among the which, M. Harper was one, who went to the court, and opened all the premises aforesaid, to the queen and council, where Wyat was, what had chanced, and what was his intention. The breaking of the said gun was such an hinderance to his enter- * ["Aug. 11, 1556, quadragenarius, et Argentorati sepultus, ut habet Baleus, cent. 8. )>. 695." — Godwin. U c 2 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. Bale speaks not a word of his being with Wyat ; but that he died, being forty years of age, buried at Strasburg, and attended honourably to his grave with abundance of learned men and citizens b . prize, that all about him were amazed, and at their wit's end, because by that means the hour was broken of appointment; where- fore Vaughan, Bret, and other ap- pointed, soldiers and counsellors, such as had wise heads in other affairs, as doctor Poinet, and other, did counsel the said Wyat to inarch forwards and keep his ap- pointment, and to let the gun lie, which in no wise he could be per- suaded to do. Doctor Poinet, bishop of Winchester, therefore, considering how many of his con- federacy was stolen away from him, he began to persuade with captain Bret, and other his friends, to shift for themselves, as he would do, and at that very place where the gun did break, he took his leave of his secret friends, and said he would pray unto God for their good success, and so did depart, and went into Germany, where he died." — Stow's Annals, p. 620. ed. Lond. 1631.] b [" Joannes Ponetus, in Can- tiorum comitatu prognatus, lite- rarum ab ipsa pueritia cupidissi- mus, ad Cantabrigienses adoles- cens venit : et nullo non genere doctrinae inter eos in reginae col- legio enituit. Ad omnem nimi- rum philosophise, et aliarum ar- tium liberalium omnium recondi- tam cognitionem compositus, eo excellentis eruditionis pervenit, ut plenam et perfectam cujusque ar- tis peritiam in illo esse crederent homines. Pro ingenii certe mira- culo ducebat Henricus octavus Anglorum rex, scioteria seu horo- logia quaedam, quae pro sua ma- jestate fecisset : arguta in illis erat, et in ambitu tam brevi, die- rum, mensarum, noviluniorum, fluxuum et refluxuum maris, cce- lestium signorum, planetarum, re- rumque contingentium descriptio. Vir utique talis Ponetus pariter fuit, ut praedictis artibus, elima- tam eloquentiam adjunxerit : et in omni actione aut rebus quas preeclare gessit, heroicam quan- dam civilitatem ac morum dulce- dinem expresserit. Operam etiam non segnem linguis cognoscendis adhibuit, Latinae scilicet, Graecae, Italicae, ac demum Germanica? : in quibus tantum profecit, ut tres primas alias eleganter praelegeret, et ex ipsis in Anglicam sermonem complures libros transferret. Suc- cessus ejus studiorum tahs tan- tusque fuit, ut in Cantabrigiensi academia, theologi titulis omnibus sit donatus; et ab Edwardo cle- mentissimo rege, ob insignes con- dones, episcopus primum Roffen- sis, postea Wintoniensis designa- tus. Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, Thoma? Cranmero, tanquam A- chates, in magna semper authori- 1555] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 343 Thomas Becon c , a Suffolk man, seems to have been hisTho. Be- chaplain. To Cranmer Becon dedicated his treatise of Fasting : wherein he mentioned several benefits he had received from the archbishop : one whereof was, his making him one of the six preachers of Canterbury. He was deprived in queen Mary's reign, as all the other five were, for being married. He was a famous writer, as well as preacher, in the reigns of king Henry, king Edward, queen Mary, and queen Elizabeth. So eminent, that he was one of the three (Vernon and Bradford being the other two) that were sent for by queen Mary's council, and committed to the Tower in the beginning of her reign, viz. August 16, 1553 d : from whence he was not de- livered till March 22 following. During which time, as he complained himself, he underwent a miserable imprison- ment. To conceal himself in those dangerous times, he went bv the name of Theodore Basil : and was one of tate fuit, et a consilio in abditis in firmissima divinae veritatis con- divinorum mysteriorum eloquiis. fessione, Argentorati sepultus, an- " Sed mortuo piissimo rege no salutis nostras 1556, et die 11 Edwardo cum duodecim episco- mensis Augusti. In cujus funere pis aliis, videlicet, Cantuariensi incredibilis aderat eruditorum ho- prafato, Eboracensi, Londinensi, minum ac civium multitudo. Det Lincolniensi, Cestrensi, Cices- Dominus tales suae ecclesiae doc- trensi, Wigorniensi, Menevensi, tores multos, quo noraen suum Herefordensi, Excestrensi, Batho- gentibus innotescat."-Bale, script, niensi, et Bristollensi, per muta- illust. Brit. Catal. pp. 694. 5. ed. tionem religionis in papismum Basil. 155 7.] teterrimum, loco remotus fuit. c [See vol. ii. p. 377. n. m .] Tandemque fugiens a facie Jesa- d ["The same day (August 16, belis, et suorum sacrificulorum, 1553) was M. Bradford, M. Ver- qui avidissime, his saltern diebus, non, and M. Beacon, preachers, prophetarum sanguinem sitiunt, committed to the charge of the verus Jesu Christi servus in Ger- lieutenant of the Tower." — Foxe's maniam exul concessit. — Obiit Acts and Monuments, p. 1409. quadragenarius Ponetus, pro [erroneously printed 1497 .] ed. Christi nomine pauper et exul, Lond. 1583.] 344 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. those authors, whose names were specified in a severe pro- clamation put forth by king Philip and queen Mary, 1555, as being writers of books, which, as contrary to the pope and Roman catholic religion, were forbidden to be brought into England, or used, and commanded diligently to be searched for, and brought to the ordinary, upon penalty of the statute of Henry IV against heresy. After his delivery from prison, skulking about for some time, at length he saved himself by exile. He was a man mightily tossed about. For to look upon him before this, in king Henry's reign ; then, for his se- curity, he was forced to leave his friends and country, wandering as far as Darbyshire, and the Peak : where he privately taught school for a subsistence : and, coming a mere stsanger into Alsop in the Dale, one Mr. Alsop, a pious man in that barbarous country, shewed him great civility. Afterwards he travelled into Staffordshire, where he also educated children in good literature, and instilled into their minds the principles of Christian doctrine. After a year's tarrying there, and in Leicestershire, he flitted into Warwickshire, where he taught also divers gentlemen's sons, and where he met with old father Lati- mer, to his great joy, who had first made him acquainted with the Gospel, when he was a scholar in Cambridge, twenty years before. He wrote a great many books, forty in number, suited to the various occasions of Christians, both in the persecutions under queen Mary, and the free profession and restoration of the Gospel, under king Ed- ward and queen Elizabeth : and many more against the religion of the Roman church. All these did this learned and painful author compose for the benefit of the pro- 424 fessors of religion : whereby he did such service to the enlightening of men's minds in the knowledge of the truth, and for the exposing the corruptions of popery, 1 555'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 345 that it was thought convenient that some of that commu- nion should be employed to write against him. And so llichard Smith e , sometime reader of divinity in Oxon, and one that had subscribed to the reformed religion, and after fled into Brabant, and became a zealous asserter of popery, writ in a bitter style against some of Becon's books, as he had done against the archbishop himself before. I find this Becon put up to preach one of the Lent sermons at St. Paul's Cross, in the year 1565. And such then was his fame for a preacher, and such his favour with the greatest prelates, that the lord mayor for that year sent a message to archbishop Parker, that his grace would prevail with him to preach one of the sermons at the Spittle that Easter f . In the year 1564 he revised and reprinted all his former books in three volumes ; dedicating the whole to all the archbishops and bishops of the realm. And, in com- mendation thereof, Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich, wrote these verses to him : Vidi et perlegi dodos, Bcecone, libellos, Quos tua non pridem sancta Minerva dedit. Dispeream, siquid legi unquam sanctius, aut si Quid potuit populo tradier utilius. Auspice perge Deo tales vulgare libellos : Vaniloquax sed nee lingua timenda tibi est. Sic Christum possis avido inculcare popello, Sic possis nomen condecorare tuum s. Besides these, there was his Postil, being godly and e [See vol. i. p. 178. n. z . vol. p. 135. ed. Oxon. 1821.] ii. pp. 48, 49, 77, 153, et seqq.] e [See Becon's Works, vol. i. f [See Strype's Life of abp. p. 33. Park. Soc. Ed.] Parker, vol. i. p. 426. and vol. iii. 346 MEMORIALS OF [III. 28. learned sermons on all the Sunday Gospels in the year : printed in quarto in the year 1567. Rich. I shall say no more of his chaplains, after I shall have arman. men ti ued Richard Harman. Who seems to have been one of his first chaplains ; being once of King's College, but went away scholar, (probably for religion ;) afterwards lived in Jesus College, and commenced master of arts with Cranmer ; whom he also preferred to be his domestic afterwards. This man was one of those Cambridge men that were elected into St. Frideswide's College in Oxon ; and suffered much there for religion. He was afterwards a canon of Windsor ; but fell back to popery. 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 347 CHAPTER XXIX. ARCHBISHOP CRANMER's OFFICERS. I shall now add a few words of two of his civil officers, his steward and his secretary. One Nevyl a was his steward a [i. e. Sir Edward Neville, brother of lord Abergavenny, who was indicted Dec. 4, 1538, with sir Geoffrey Pool, the marquis of Exe- ter, and several others, for saying "the king was a beast, and worse than a beast." He was con- demned for treason, and was exe- cuted with the marquis of Exeter and lord Montacute, on Tower Hill, Jan. 9, 1539. See Burnet's Hist, of Reformat, vol. i. pp. 717, 719. Stow's Annals, p. 575. ed. Lond. 1615. The following letter was also written by the archbishop to Crumwell respecting the nomina- tion of the latter in the room of sir Edward Neville to the office of the archbishop's steward : — "After most hearty commen- dations unto your good lordship, these shall be to signify unto the same, that I have received your letters dated at Hampton Court, the 1 2th day of December, by which I perceive that the king's majesty hath nominated and ap- pointed you to the offices of the high stewardship of all my fran- chises, and master of the game of all my chases and parks, by rea- son of the attainder of sir Edward Nevell, knight, and thereupon you require for your better assur- ance my confirmation in that be- half. Surely, my lord, I am right glad that you of all other hath the preferment thereof; and if it shall please you to send unto me the tenor of the king's letters pa- tents to you made for the same, I will make unto you such lawful assurance as in me shall be ; and to the intent your lordship may be ascertained what grants my predecessor made of the said office, I send unto you here withal the copies of the said grants. And as touching the said office of the stewardship of the liberties, the same of late hath not been duly exercised as it ought to have been, by reason whereof, as I am informed by the learned counsel, the interest therein by the said grant heretofore made is forfeited ; so that, if the law will permit, I will be glad to assure it to you for a term of your life, or else it will appertain unto the lord of Burgayveny. Thus, my lord, right heartily fare you well. At Forde, the 14th day of December, 348 MEMORIALS OF [III. 2 9 . Robert Watson, the arch- bishop's steward. ] in king Henry's reign ; who conducted sir Thomas Sei- mour, coming with a message from the king, through the hall, when the tables were sumptuously set, unto the arch- bishop at dinner : him I have nothing to say of. But he 425 had another afterwards, named Robert Watson b , born in Norwich, of whom I have a word or two to say. He was a great civilian, and an exile for religion in queen Mary's reign. But, before his escape beyond sea, he lay in prison in Norwich a year and four months, saith Bale ; almost two years, saith Foxe c ; and then was most fortunately delivered, without doing any violence to his conscience, by the subscription which he made. Being abroad, he wrote a piece, intituled, JEtiologia, to all that sincerely professed Christ, wheresoever dispersed, especially his Countrymen, the English, banished with him. In this tract he gave a relation of himself, and his imprisonment, and escape ; and of the disputes that happened between him and his adversaries concerning transubstantiation, and the real presence of Christ in the sacrament ; and by what (1538.)" — Jenkyns' Cranmer, vol. i. p. 277. Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 386, 7. Park. Soc. Ed.] b [" Robertus Watsonus, a Nordovico oriundus, jurisperitis- simus, et archiepiscopo Cantua- riensi Cranmero sanctissimae me- moriae olim a dispensatione, seu administratione domestica : vir tarn in scripturis sacris, quam etiam doctoribus adprime doctus : Latine scripsit opusculum elegans, ad omnes Christum sincere profi- tentes ubique terrarum dispersos, praecipue ad conterraneos Anglos secum exulantes, et propter evan- gelium afflictionem perpessos, cui titulum addidit, ' yEtiologiam, lib. i. quum omnes sincere Christum piae.' In qua explicatur, quare deprehensus, annum unum et menses pene quatuor, propter evangelium incarceratus fuit : quae nam ipsum et ejus antagonistas in carcere habita fuerit disceptatio de transubstantione et reali Christi praesentia in sacramento : et quo pacto corpore incolumi et illibata conscientia tandem expediverit eum Dominus." — Bale, Scrip, il- lust. Brit. Cat. pp. 729, 30. ed. Basil. 1557. See Fuller's Wor- thies of England, vol. ii. p. 490. ed. Lond. 1840. 1 555-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 349 means lie escaped safe in body and conscience : which was a rare matter to do from such inquisitors. It was pro- pounded to him to set his hand to these words; viz. " That he believed and confessed that the bread and wine in the Eucharist, through the omnipotency of God's Word, pronounced by the priest, were turned into the body and blood of Christ ; and after consecration, under the forms of bread and wine, remained the true body and blood of Christ, and no other substance." To which he made this subscription ; His omnibus eatenus assentior et subscribo, quatenus Verbo Dei nituntur, eoque sensu, quo sunt ab ecclesia catholica et a Sanctis patribus intellecta. By the means of one Dr. Barret, a learned friar of Nor- wich, he was upon this favourable subscription dismissed. But Christopherson, dean of Norwich, when he under- stood it, was much incensed, and laid out to take him again. But he, by the help of friends, escaped over the seas. Now, lastly, of Ralph Morice his secretary, so much His secre- employed, and so greatly entrusted by our archbishop, it Maria?.** P may not be amiss to set down a few memorials. He was his secretary, not so much for ordinary matters incident to his archiepiscopal office, as his amanuensis for learned treatises and discourses which he composed. In this place he remained for twenty years ; that is, from the arch- bishop's first entrance upon his see, to the death of king Edward VI, his good master. He was a very considerable His parent- person, and of good birth, being the son of James Morice as of Hoyden in the county of Essex, esq. Which James was sometiuie servant unto the lady Margaret, countess of Richmond and Derby, and clerk of her kitchen, and mas- ter of her works ; and particularly of Christ's college and St. John's in Cambridge, both which she founded. He also and his son William were joint receivers of the lands, 350 MEMORIALS OF [III. 29. called Richmond Lands : and other lands, called the Re- covered Lands. Well known Our Ralph, by reason of his service about the arch- emS bishop, was well known to bishop Heth d , bishop Thirlby e , bishops. bishop Cox f , bishop Barlows, and bishop Scory h ; men that were much about the archbishop, and his friends : and who were privy to those volumes that the secretary writ out for his master. He dwelt sometime in Chartham, not far from Canterbury ; and had the farm of that par- sonage, and the nomination of the curate. And, being a man of conscience and integrity, endeavoured to procure here an honest and able preacher; and so presented to the Presents church one Richard Turner 1 , a man of an irreprehensible Chatham. nfe ; ancl wel1 learned in the holy Scriptures : who, for his 426 doctrine against the popish superstition, and the pope's supremacy, met with great troubles. But his patron very stiffly stood by him, and procured the archbishop to favour him: and, having an interest with sir Anthony Denny and And stands s i r William Butts, courtiers, he wrote Mr. Turner's case his troubles at large to them, and got them to read his letter before faithful tne king- Who, though before he had been by sinister preaching, reports so incensed against him, as to command him to be whipped out of the country, now by this means he con- ceived better thoughts of him, and commanded him to be cherished as a good subject; as I have before more at large related. An instance Another passage I meet with of this man relates to the bishop's kindness of the archbishop his master to him : who, in kindness t k en f hjg good will he bore him, and of his readiness to to this his to ' secretary, reward his diligence and faithfulness in his sendee, did d [See vol. i. p. 205. n.*J h [See vol. ii. p, 258. n. f, and e [See vol. i. p. 205. n. r .] p. 349. n. c .] f [See vol. ii. p. 160. n. ".] 1 [See vol. ii. p. 373.] s [See vol. ii. p. 107. n. <*.] 1^5 5-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 351 procure him a lease of the parsonage of O spring in Kent, being an impropriation belonging unto St. John's college in Cambridge, worth better than forty marks by the year de claro, when wheat was but a noble the quarter. This the archbishop got a grant of from the said college for him. Bat, when the lease was prepared, and ready to be sealed, one Hawkins of the guard, by his importunate suit, got king Henry VIII to obtain it of the college to be sealed for the use of him, the said Hawkins. The arch- bishop then solicited the king in his servant's behalf, and the king promised him, and also Dr. Day, the master of the college, that he would otherwise recompense Morice for the same, with like value or better. Which was never done, the king dying before he did any thing for him. This caused Morice to prefer a supplication unto queen Morice Elizabeth, setting forth his said case, and desiring there- qlieen eii- fore her liberalitv, aid, and succour; especially consider- zabeth . for •> ' .... a pension. ing, that her royal father had in his will provided, that all such who had sustained any manner of damage or hin- derance by him should be satisfied for the same : suing therefore to her majesty for a pension, that had been allowed unto one Wilbore, late prior of the monastery of St. Augustine's, lately deceased, that it might be conferred upon him during his life. And indeed he seemed now, in his old age, to have need of some such favour, his con- dition being but mean according to worldly things, and having four daughters all marriageable, and not where- withal to bestow them according to their quality. This his poverty he urged to the queen, and that the granting him this pension would be a good furtherance of his said daughters' marriage. The same person had some lands descended to him from His second James his father out of two manors, the one called Roy- queen t0 den Manor, and the other called the Temple, both situate j^^ e , 352 MEMORIALS OF [III. 29. scended to and lying in the parish of Royden. His said father, upon his father. some certain reasons and agreements, surrendered two long leases of both these manors into king Henry VIII his hands. In consideration of which, and of long and true services, the said king did give, except, and reserve certain tenements, lands, pastures, and meadows, out of the said two lordships, to the use of the said James and his heirs and assigns for ever, as appeared by his letters patent. 427 And James did enjoy them peaceably and quietly, without any molestation, until his death ; which was in the second year of queen Mary. But of late the leases of the manors being sold away unto others, they laid claim and title unto the said reserved lands, upon the information of one Thurgood, steward of the courts there ; pretending that there were not words sufficient in the said letters patents to justify the said exceptions. This occasioned Ralph Morice the son, who enjoyed some of the copyholds within the said exceptions, to sue unto the queen for her ma- jesty's letters patents, to ratify and confirm the said ex- ceptions, that the king's godly disposition, intent, and meaning, might be in force to James Morice's heirs and assigns for ever. What success he had in this and the former petition, I find not ; but am ready to think the queen gratified him in both, as well for his own merits, as out of that high re- spect she bore to the memory of our incomparable prelate, whose servant he had so long been, and for whose sake he recommended himself and his suit to her. I have inserted Numbers the former of these supplications in the Appendix, being cm*.]" an original of Morice's own hand writing, and containing some memorable passages in it. He was re- This man was, by the archbishop's means, appointed a commis- & register in king Edward VI his visitation, which was in km^Ed* tne secon d y ear of his reign ; the articles whereof were I555-] ARCHBISHOr CRANMER. 353 drawn up by the archbishop, and preserved to us in ward's vi- Bishop Sparrow's Collections 1 *. And, being ready to de- part with the king's commissioners, the archbishop sent for him to Hampton Court, and willed him to make notes of certain matters in the said visitation, whereof he gave him particular instructions ; and had large discourse with him of the good success that this course was like to have. Tn the beginning of queen Mary he suffered much : being Suffered glad to fly from his own house ; but afterwards taken by queen the justices, and committed to custody. Out of which he Mai T- escaped by breaking prison. His house was often searched. But he outlived those hard times, and was alive in the year 1565 ; and then lived at Bekesborn. It was this Morice that supplied Mr. Foxe, the writer of Moricesup- -.-.«- • n i • i plied Foxe the Acts and Monuments, with those memorials concern- with many ing the bishop of Winchester, which shewed how small a|^^ n share he had in king Henry's affections, notwithstanding his book, his boasting thereof, which he was very apt to do ; and particularly how that king came to leave him out of his last will. All which sir Anthony Denny related to our archbishop, in the hearing of this his secretary : who was alive when Foxe wrote this, and whom he asserts, towards the end of his eighth book, as a witness to the same 1 . For k [For these " Articles of visi- king Henry VIII, to the intent tation," see Sparrow's Collection that the glorious vanity of this of Articles, &c. pp. 25-33. e( h bishop, and of all others like unto Lond. 1684. Wilkins' Concilia, him, more notoriously may appear vol. iv. pp. 23-26. and Works of to all men, here is to be noted by Abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. pp. 154- the testification as well of master 159. Park, Soc. Ed.] Denny, as also of sir Henry Ne- 1 [" Moreover as touching this veil, who were there present wit- foresaid bishop of Winchester nesses of the matter, whose record forsomuch as he, in king Ed- is this, that king Henry, before ward's time, bragged so much of the time of his sickness, taking his old master of famous memory, his horse upon the terrace at a a 354, MEMORIALS OF [III. 29. it is to be noted here, that, among those persons that assisted this author with matter for the compiling his Windsor to ride out on hawking, saw standing before him the lord Wriothesley, lord chancellor, with divers others councillors, and amongst them the bishop of Win- chester. Whereupon he called the lord chancellor, and said, ' Did not I command you he should come no more amongst you ?' (meaning the bishop.) Where- unto the lord chancellor answer- ed, that his coming was to bring his majesty word of a benevolence given unto him by the clergy : whereat the king said, ' Ah ! let him come hither;' and so he did his message, and the king went straight away. Item, another time the king immediately after his re- pair to London, fell sick, and caused divers times his whole council to come unto him about his will, and other his grave af- fairs : at that time the bishop also would come up with them into the utter privy chamber, and there remain until the council came from the king, and then go down with them again, to the end, (as then was thought), to blind the world withal. Further- more, as the king grew more in sickness, he considering upon his will and testament * made before at his going over to Boulogne, willed the same to be drawn out again with leaving out and ex- cluding the bishop of Winchester by name from among his execu- tors : which being to him no small corsey,f and a cutting off of all their purposes, a way was found, that sir Anthony Browne, a principal pillar of Winchester's side, pretending unto the king, as though by the negligence of the writer the bishop's name had been left out of the king's will, kneeled down to the king's ma- jesty, lying in his bed, and said, ' My lord of Winchester, I think, by negligence, is left out of your majesty's will, who hath done your highness most painful, long, and notable service, and one with- out whom the rest shall not be able to overcome your great and weighty affairs committed unto them.' ' Hold your peace,' (quoth the king), ' I remembered him well enough, and of good purpose have left him out. For surely, if he were in my testament, and one of you, he would cumber you all, and you should never rule him, he is of so troublesome a nature. Marry,' quoth the king, ' I myself could use him, and rule him to all manner of purposes, as seemed good to me, but so shall * [For the will of Henry VIII, see Fuller's Church Hist. vol. iii. pp. 214 — 229. ed. Oxon. 1845.] t ['Corsey,' or ' Corsive/ a corruption of 'corrosive,' vexation or injury. (Nares). — Foxe's Acts and Monuments, vol. v. ed. Lond. 1848, 49.] I 555'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 355 laborious books, this Morice was one, and to whom we are to reckon ourselves beholden for divers other material passages of our church history, and especially those of his lord and master the archbishop, which are preserved in the said books to posterity. To Day the printer he sent many papers of monuments for the furnishing Foxe's His- tory ; and many more he had communicated, but that, in queen Mary's reign, his house in two years was thrice 428 searched ; by which means he lost a great sort of things worthy perpetual memory; and especially divers letters of king Edward to the archbishop, and of the archbishop to him. I meet with one Morice, a man of worship, that was Morice a much acquainted with, and very well affected towards, J-!^ 1 ^ Mr. Hugh Latimer, whom the said reverend father called Latj m er - Foxe. " his trusty friend." When he was parson of West King- ston in Wiltshire, the priests at Bristol and thereabouts had combined against him ; and, accusing him in several articles, which they had maliciously and falsely collected out of his sermons, got him convented before Warham archbishop of Canterbury, and Stokesly bishop of London. By them he was detained a great while, and underwent you never do, and therefore talk ' to molest me in this matter ? If no more of him to me in this be- you will not cease further to trou- half.' Sir Anthony Browne, per- ble me, by the faith that I owe ceiving the king somewhat stiff unto God, I will surely despatch herein, gave place to the king's thee out of my will also, and words at that time. Howbeit, therefore let me hear no more of seeking further occasion upon this matter.' All this sir Anthony more persuasions put into his Denny was heard to report to the head, took in hand once again to archbishop of Canterbury, Tho- move the king to have the bishop mas Cranmer, of the said arch- one of his executors. When the bishop's secretary, who is yet king perceived that this instant alive and witness to the same." — suit would not cease, ' Have you Foxe's Acts and Monuments, pp. not yet done,' quoth the king, 1290, 1. ed. Lond. 1^83.] a a 2 356 MEMORIALS OF [III. 29. many an examination. While lie was in these his troubles, Morice, whom I suspect to be either this Ralph or his father, wrote a kind letter to him to comfort him. To which Latimer gives an answer; wherein he explains at large to him the reasons of his troubles, thanking him for this kindness, as well as for others heretofore shewn him j and for which he prayed God to reward him. 1 555-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 357 CHAPTER XXX. There is an original writing of this Morice's hand, Morice's • i-r» ti • t n j -r\ i i' declaration preserved in the Benet library, entitled, A Declaration a , concerning §r. which he drew ont for the use, and by the command,[^ rch " of archbishop Parker. Wherein divers remarkable pas- sages of this archbishop, not yet mentioned, are set down : and particularly, he is herein vindicated from one thing, which to this day he is by some blamed for ; namely, for alienations, and long leases of the revenues of the see, granted to the king and others. A great part therefore of this I shall here transcribe. " He was of such temperance of nature, or rather so His tem- mortined, that no manner of prosperity or adversity could nature? ° alter or change his accustomed conditions : for were the storms never so terrible, or odious, or the prosperous state of the times never so pleasant, joyous, or acceptable; to the face of the world his countenance, diet, or sleep, com- monly never altered or changed. So that they which were most near and conversant about him, never or sel- dom perceived, by any sign or token of countenance, how a [i.e. "A declaration concern- the desire of archbishop Parker, ing the progeny, with the manner by one who had been a domestic and the trade of life and bringing of Cranmer's, and though concise, up of the most reverend father in contains many curious anecdotes, God Thomas Cranmer, late arch- most of which have been inserted bishop of Canterbury, and by by Strype in his Life of Cran- what order and means he came to mer." — Nasmith's Catal. Lib. his preferment and dignity." — MSS. C.C.C.C. p. 204. ed. Can- C.C.C.C. MSS. No. cxxviii. p. tab. 1777.] 405. " This life was written at 358 MEMORIALS OF [III. 30. the affairs of the prince or realm went. Notwithstanding privately, with his secret and special friends, he would shed forth many bitter tears ; lamenting the miseries and calamities of the world. His car- " Again, he so behaved himself to the whole world, that wards his m n0 manner of condition he would seem to have any enemies. enem y ; although in very deed he had both many great and secret enemies, whom he always bare with such coun- tenance and benevolence, that they could never take good opportunity to practise their malice against him, but to 429 their great displeasure and hinderance in the end. And as concerning his own regard towards slanders and re- proach, by any man to him imputed or impinged, such as entirely knew him can testify, that very little he esteemed or regarded the bruit thereof; because he altogether tra- vailed evermore from giving of just occasion of detraction. "Whereupon grew and proceeded that notable quality or virtue he had, to be beneficial unto his enemies. So that in that respect he would not be acknown to have any enemy at all. For whosoever he had been that had re- ported evil of him, or otherwise wrought to do him dis- pleasure, were the reconciliation never so mean or simple on the behalf of his adversary, if he had any thing at all relented, the matter was both pardoned and clearly for- gotten ; and so voluntarily cast into the satchel of oblivion behind the back parts ; that it was more clear now out of his memory, than it was in his mind, before it was either commenced or committed. Insomuch that, if any such person should have had any suit unto him afterward, he might well reckon, and be as sure to obtain, (if by any means he might lawfully do it,) as any other of his special friends. So that on a time I do remember, that Dr. Hethe, late archbishop of York, partly misliking this his over much lenity bv him used, said unto him, My lord. 1 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 359 I now know how to win all things at your hand well enough. How so? quoth my lord. Marry, said Dr. Hethe, I perceive that I must first attempt to do unto you some notable displeasure ; and then, by a little re- lenting, obtain of you what I can desire. Whereat my lord bit his lip, as his manner was when he was moved, and said, You say well ; but yet you may be deceived. Howbeit, having some consideration so to do, I may not alter my mind and accustomed condition, as some would have me to do. "Again, one thing he commonly used, wherein many Severe in _ his beha- did discommend him ; which was this : he always bare a v i our good face and countenance unto the papists, and would, ^^ g both in word and deed, do very much for them ; pardon- protestants. ing their offences : and, on the other side, somewhat over severe against the protestants. Which being perceived not to be done but upon some purpose, on a time a friend of his declared unto him, that he therein did very much harm ; encouraging thereby the papists, and also thereby discouraging the protestants. Whereunto he made this answer, and said, What will ye have a man do to him that is not yet come to the knowledge of the truth of the Gospel, nor perchance as yet called, and whose vocation is to me uncertain ? Shall we perhaps in his journey coming towards us, by severity and cruel behaviour, over- throw him, and, as it were in his voyage, stop him ? I take not this the way to allure men to embrace the doctrine of the Gospel. And if it be a true rule of our Saviour Christ, to do good for evil ; then let such as are not yet come to favour our religion learn to follow the doctrine of the Gospel by our example, in using them friendly and charitably. On the other side, such as have tasted of sin- cere religion, and as it were taken hold of the Gospel, and seem in words to maintain the true doctrine thereof, and 360 MEMORIALS OF [in. 3 o. Stout in God's or the king's cause. then, by the evil example of their lives, most perniciously 430 become stumbling blocks unto such as are weak, and not at all as yet entered into the viage; what would you have me do with them ? Bear with them, and wink at their faults ; and so willingly suffer the Gospel, by their outra- geous doings, to be trodden under feet ? Using herewith another notable saying of our Saviour out of our memory : which saith, The servant, knowing his lord and master's pleasure and commandment, if he regardeth not the same, is, as a man might say, of all others worthy of many plagues. And thus with these two Scriptures, or doctrines of our Saviour Christ, he answered mine eldest brother, who was earnest with him for his amendment of this quality. Mr. Isaac, yet living, is a witness of the same. " Again, if there were any matter of weight, (besides his own cause, wherein evermore, with all kinds of persons, he was ready to relent and give place, according to the quality of the matter, more than became his state,) which touched God percase, or his prince, there was no man more stout, or more inexorable. So far forth, that neither fear of losing of promotion, nor hope of gain, or winning of favour, could move him to relent, or give place unto the truth of his conscience. As experience thereof well appeared, as well in defence of the true religion against the six Articles in the parliament, as in that he offered to combat with the duke of Northumberland in king Ed- ward's time b ; speaking then on behalf of his prince, for the staying of the chantries, until his highness had come unto lawful age : and that especially for the maintenance of his better state then. But if at his prince's pleasure, in case of religion, at any time he was forced to give place, that was done with such humble protestation, and so knit up for the safeguard of his faith and conscience, that it b [See vol. ii. p. 206. n. °.] I555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 361 had been better his good will had never been requested, than so to relent or give over as he did. Which most dangerously (besides sundry times else) he especially at- tempted, when the Six Articles passed by parliament ; and when my lord Crumwel was in the Tower : at what time the book of Articles of our Religion was new penned, viz. The /i'ii Erudition For even at that season the whole rabblement (which he f a took to be his friends, being commissioners with him) for- Man en sook him, and his opinion and doctrine : and so, leaving him post alone, revolted altogether on the part of Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winchester. As by name, bishop Hethe, Shaxton, Day, and all other of the meaner sort. By whom these so named were chiefly advanced and pre- ferred unto dignities. And yet this sudden inversion not- withstanding, God gave him such favour with his prince, that book altogether passed by his assertion, against all their minds : more to be marvelled at, the time considered, than by any reason to compass how it should come to pass. For then would there have been laid thousands of pounds to hundreds in London, that he should, before that synod had been ended, have been shut up in the Tower, beside his friend the lord Crumwel. Howbeit the The king king's majesty, having an assured and approved affiance Cranmer of his both deep knowledge in religion, and fidelity both Jg^shoiL to God and him, suspected in that time other men in their judgments not to walk uprightly, nor sincerely; for 431 that some of them swerved from their former opinions in doctrine : and, having great experience of the con- stancy of the lord Cranmer, it drave him all along to join with the said lord Cranmer in the confirmation of his c [i. e. " A necessary doctrine Formularies of Faith in the reign and erudition for any Christen of Henry VIII, pp. 213-283. ed. man, set forth by the king's ma- Oxon. 1825.] jesty of England," for which see 362 MEMORIALS OF [III. 3 0. His great ability in answering the king's doubts. opinion and doctrine against all the rest, to their great admiration. 11 For at all times, when the king's majesty would be resolved in any doubt or question, he would but send word to my lord over night : and by the next day the king would have in writing brief notes of the doctors' minds, as well divines as lawyers, both old and new ; with a conclusion of his own mind : which he could never get in such a readiness of any; no, not of all his chaplains and clergy about him, in so short a time. For, being thoroughly seen in all kinds of expositors, he could ,m- continently lay open thirty, forty, sixty or more, some whiles, of authors. And so, reducing the notes of them altogether, would advertise the king more in one day, than all his learned men could do in a month. Cranmer " And it was no marvel ; for it was well known, that three parts commonly, if he had not business of the prince's, or spe- of the day. c « a j ur g en t causes before him, he spent three parts of the day in study as effectually as he had done at Cambridge. And therefore it was that the king said on a time to the bishop of Winchester, the king and my said lord of Win- chester defending together, that the canons of the apostles were of as good authority as the four evangelists, contrary to my lord Cranmer' s assertion ; My lord of Canterbury, said the king, is too old a truant for us twain. Would " Again, his estimation was such with his prince, that king when m m ^tters of great importance, wherein no creature durst none else once move the king for fear of displeasure, or moving the king's patience, or otherwise for troubling his mind, then was my lord Cranmer most violently, by the whole council, obtruded and thrust out to undertake that danger and peril in hand. As, beside many other times, I remember twice he served the council's expectation. The first time was, when he staid the king's determinate mind and sen- l 555\\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 363 tence ; in that he fully purposed to send the lady Mary, Lady Mary, his daughter, unto the Tower, and there to suffer as a subject; because she would not obey the laws of the realm, in refusing the bishop of Rome's authority and re- ligion. Whose stay in that behalf, the king then said unto the lord Cranmer, would be to his utter confusion at the length. The other danger ons attempt was, in the disclosing the unlawful behaviour of queen Katherine Queen Ka- Howard towards the king, in keeping unlawful company Howard, with Durrant, her servant. For the king's affection was so marvellously set upon that gentlewoman, as it was never known that he had the like to any woman. So that no man durst take in hand to open to him that wound, being in great perplexity how he would take it. And then the council had no other refuge but unto my lord Cran- mer : who with overmuch importunity gave the charge ; which was done with such circumspection, that the king 432 gave over his affections unto reason, and wrought marvel- lous colourably for the trial of the same. " Now as concerning the manner and order of his hos- His hospi- . ii ntality. pitality and housekeeping. As he was a man abandoned from all kind of avarice, so was he content to maintain hospitality, both liberally and honourably, and yet not surmounting the limits of his revenues : having more re- spect and foresight unto the iniquity of the times, being inclined to pull and spoil from the clergy, than to his own private commodity. For else, if he had not so done, he was right sure that his successors should have had as much revenues left unto them, as were left unto the late abbeys: especially considering that the lands and revenues of the said abbeys, being now utterly consumed and spread abroad ; and for that there remained no more exercise to set on work, or no officers but surveyors, auditors, and re- ceivers ; it was high time to shew an example of liberal 364 MEMORIALS OF [III. 30. hospitality. For although these said workmen, only brought up and practised in subverting of monastical pos- sessions, had brought that kind of hospitality unto utter confusion, yet ceased they not to undermine the prince, by divers persuasions, for him also to overthrow the ho- nourable state of the clergy. Falsely " And, because they would lay a sure foundation to ill house- build their purpose upon, they found the means to put keeping. ^ ^ e k m g> s h eac ^ That the archbishop of Canterbury kept no hospitality, or house, correspondent unto his re- venues and dignity ; but sold his woods, and, by great in- comes and fines, made money, to purchase lands for his wife and children. And to the intent that the king should with the more facility believe this information, sir Thomas Seymor, the duke of Somerset's brother, being one of the privy chamber, was procured to take this matter in hand. And, before he informed the king thereof, he blasted it abroad in the court. Insomuch that the gentlemen and he fell out for the same : they declare, That his report was manifestly false, as well for the keeping of his house, as for the purchasing lands for his wife and children. This notwithstanding, Mr. Seymor went through with his in- formation, and declared unto the king, as is before de- clared. The king, hearing this tale with the sequel, (that was, That it was meet for the bishops not to be troubled, ne vexed with temporal affairs, in ruling their honours, lordships, and manors ; but rather, they having an honest pension of money yearly allowed unto them for their hos- pitality, should surrender unto the king's majesty all their royalties and temporalties,) said, I do marvel that it is said, my lord of Canterbury should keep no good hospi- tality; for I have heard the contrary. And so, with a few more commendations of my lord, as one that little re- garded the suit; but yet, as it appeared afterward, some- J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 365 thing smelling what they went about, left off any farther to talk of that matter, and converted his communication to another purpose. "Notwithstanding, within a month after, whether it was of chance, or of purpose, it is unknown; the king, going 433 to dinner, called Mr. Seymour unto him, and said, Go ye straightway s unto Lambeth, and bid my lord of Canter- bury come and speak with me at two of the clock at afternoon. Incontinently Mr. Seymor came to Lambeth, and, being brought into the hall by the porter, it chanced the hall was set to dinner. And when he was at the skreen, and perceived the hall furnished with three prin- cipal messes, beside the rest of the tables thoroughly set, having a guilty conscience of his untrue report made to the king, recoiled back, and would have gone in to my lord by the chapel way. Mr. Nevyl, being steward, per- ceiving that, rose up and went after him, and declared unto him, that he could not go that way ; and so brought him back unto my lord through the hall. And when he came to my lord, and had done his message, my lord caused him to sit down and dine with him. But making a short dinner, because he would bring the king word again of his message, he departed and came to the king, before he was risen from the table. When he came to the king's presence, said the king, Will my lord of Canterbury come to us? He will wait on your majesty, said Mr. Seymor, at two of the clock. Then said the king, Had my lord dined before you came? No forsooth, said Mr. Seymor, for I found him at dinner. Well, said the king, what cheer made he you? With these words, Mr. Seymor kneeled down, and besought the king's majesty of pardon. What is the matter? said the king. I do remember, said Mr. Seymor, that I told your highness that my lord of Canter- bury kept no hospitality correspondent unto his dignity : 366 MEMORIALS OF [III. 30. and now 1 perceive that I did abuse your highness with an untruth. For, besides your grace's house, I think he be not in the realm, of none estate or degree, that hath such a hall furnished, or that fareth more honourably at his own table. Ah, said the king, have you spied your own fault now ? I assure your highness, said Mr. Seymor, it is not so much my fault as other men's ; who seemed to be honest men, that informed me hereof. But I shall hence- forth the worse trust them while they live. Then said the king, I knew your purpose well enough; you have had among you the commodities of the abbeys, which you have consumed; some with superfluous apparel, some at dice and cards, and other ungracious rule ; and now you would have the bishops' lands and revenues to abuse like- wise. If my lord of Canterbury keep such a hall as you say, being neither term nor parliament, he is metely well visited at those times, I warrant you. And if the other bishops kept the like for their degree, they had not need to have any thing taken from them, but rather to be added and holpen. And therefore set your hearts at rest ; there shall no such alteration be made while I live, said the king. So that in very deed, where some had penned certain books for the altering that state in the next par- liament, they durst never bring them forth to be read. Whereupon it also came to pass, that, when the king un- derstood, that, contrary unto the report, my lord of Can- terbury had purchased no lands, his highness was content 434 upon the only motion of Dr. Butts, without my lord Cran- mer's knowledge, that he should have the abbey in Not- tinghamshire ; which his wife now enjoyeth. "■ Thus much I have declared concerning Mr. Seymor's practice, to the intent men may understand that my lord Cranmer's hospitality was a mean to stay the estate of the clergy in their possessions." 1 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 367 CHAPTER XXXI. ARCHBISHOP CRANMER PRESERVED THE REVENUES OP HIS SEE. "And here I must answer for my lord Cranmer against The pre- certain objections, which are in divers men's heads, that b ®J^ s by his means all the preferments, offices, and farms, afe r ^ lu ^ so given and let out, that his successors have nothing to the archbi- give or bestow upon their friends and servants ; nor that such hospitality can be kept by reason of his fault, in letting go such things as should have maintained provi- sions of household. But to answer this in a few words, before I descend to any particular declaration. It is most true, that, if he had not well behaved himself towards his prince and the world, his successors should not been cumbered with any piece of temporal revenues ; either lands, woods, or other revenues. And I pray God they may maintain, in this mild and quiet time, that which he in a most dangerous world did uphold, and left to his successors. Yet for better declaration, in answering to The arch- t • i i j.i i i bishop vin- those objections, it is to be considered, that, when ne dicated entered upon his dignity, every man about the king made J^J. 1 ™ means to get some reversion of farms, or of other office of him. Insomuch that the king himself made means to him for one or two things, before he was consecrated : as for the farm of Wingharn Barton ; which was granted unto sir Edward Bainton, kt. for fourscore and nineteen years. When my lord perceived, that, in such suits as he granted to the king and queen, men would needs have an hundred years save one, he wrote to the chapter of 368 MEMORIALS OF [III. 31 By long leases he saved the revenues. Christ Church, and willed them, in any condition, not to confirm any more of his grants of leases, which were above one and twenty years. By this means much suit was stopped. So that in very deed he gave out his leases but for one and twenty years. Which would not satisfy the greedy appetites of some men : and therefore they found a provision for it. For when my lord had let out certain goodly farms at Pinner, Heyes, Harrow on the Hill, Mortlake, &c, to the number of ten or twelve farms, for one and twenty years, taking no manner of fine for them; all these farms by and by were put into an ex- change for the king. And the king had them not in possession six days, but they were my lord North's and other men's. And they were not past one year in their possessions, but that the reversion of every of them was sold for more years : some for an hundred pounds, and some for more, and some for less, making sweepstakes 435 of altogether. And so was my lord used in all things almost that he did let out for one and twenty years. " By means whereof justice Hales, and other of his counsel, learned in the laws, advised him to let out his farms for many years, which might be a mean that they should not be so much desired in exchanges as they were : for those farms which came to my lord, came with years enough upon their backs. And so, upon this conclusion, my lord was fain to alter his purpose in letting of his farms. Whereupon he did let St. Gregory's in Canter- bury to Mr. Nevyl, the priory of Dover, Chislet Park, and Curleswood Park, with others, for so many years as he did, on purpose to stay them ; or else he had gone without them one time or other. And, as I heard say, since your grace was elect, Curleswood Park was in ex- change, and the rent thereof paid for one half year unto the queen's use: but, so soon as they understood there J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 369 were so many years to come, it was reversed to the arch- bishopric again. So that hereby partly may be perceived in what state my lord Cranmer stood with his lands. " And as touching the diminishing of his rents, houses, Justified and other commodities, for the provision of his hospital- ISif^ho ity ; if all things be well pondered, he had left the same rcnts of the see. in better state than he found it. For, as touching his ex- changes, men ought to consider with whom he had to do : especially with such a prince as would not be bridled nor be gainsaid in any of his requests, unless men would danger altogethers. I was by when Otford and Knol Otford and were given him. My lord, minded to have retained Knol unto himself, said, That it was too small an house for his majesty. Marry, said the king, I had rather have it than this house, meaning Otford ; for it standeth on a better soil. This house standeth low, and is rheumatic, like unto Croiden, where I could never be without sickness. And as for Knol, it standeth on a sound, perfect, whole- some ground : and if I should make abode here, as I do surely mind to do now and then, I will live at Knol, and most of my house shall live at Otford. And so by this means both those houses were delivered up into the king's hands. And as for Otford, it is a notable great and ample house : whose reparations yearly cost my l<#d more than men would think. And so likewise did Maidstone, which had no manner of commodity to belong unto it. And I am sure, that after certain exchanges passed between the king and him, there were an hundred marks a year, or thereabouts, allowed unto him in his last exchanges, for recompense of parks and chases : and yet those parks and chases, beside the provision of his venison, stood him yearly in much more, by the reason of the patents and fees belonging unto them, than he by any means else got by them. CRANMER. VOL. III. IJ 1) 370 MEMORIALS OF [III. 31. Curies- u y oy as for Curlswood, it stood him in twenty nobles a wood. year fee. And yet there was no gain in it, but only co- nies : which the keeper had also in his patent. So that the archbishop by suppressing of that, and raising that small rent it payeth, may spend thereby seven pounds a year more than it was accustomed to pay towards the archbishopric. Chislet " And touching Chislet Park, it came to my lord in /Laa exchange for eight pounds a year. And the farmer pay- eth ten pounds : so that thereby is gained forty shillings a year. Wherefore it cannot be indifferently gathered, that my lord, in preferring his friends unto these things, hath any whit hindered the revenues of the bishopric. Pasture and " And as touching pasture and meadow for the provi- sion of his house, both at Croyden, and about Canterbury, Ford, and Chislet, there is thrice so much meadow, pas- ture, and marsh, as was left unto him. Woods. " And as for the sale of his woods, like as he was driven to exchange them, and sell them for to maintain his hos- pitality, especially having almost twenty years together learned men continually sitting with him in commission ; for the trying out, and setting forth of the religion re- ceived, and for the discussing of other matters in contro- versy : some of them daily in diet with him, and some evermore living in his house : so provided he again like w r oods, more commodious for his houses ; as the Blene- woods, belonging to St. Austin's ; and Pinewood, and others which be know r n well enough. Corn. " And as touching provision for corn out of Chislet Court, and in other places, it is incredible what a business he had and ado with sir Christopher Hales, for that farm and corn ; who challenged it of the king by promise ; and so would have defeated my lord thereof, had not the king very benignly stood on his side. And it is no small reve- I-355-1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMKR. 371 nue to have yearly so much corn, both wheat, malt, and oats, at so mean a price. " And therefore let men leave off that report of him, that he was not beneficial to his successors. Other bi- shops, some of them, lost whole manors and lordships, without any exchange at all. Thus much my conscience hath compelled me to say, in defence of my lord and master his good name : whom I knew to take as much care for his successors in that bishopric, as ever did arch- bishop, or shall ; and would have as much advanced the same, if the iniquity of the world would have per- mitted him. Ci Now, finally, concerning his behaviour towards his The best family : 1 think there was never such a master among war( j s ^is men, both feared, and entirely beloved. For as he was a servants# man of most gentle nature, void of all crabbed and churl- ish conditions, so he could abide no such quality in any of his servants. But, if any such outrageousness were in any of his men or family, the correction of those enormi- ties he always left to the ordering of his officers : who weekly kept a counting house. And if any thing univer- sally w r ere to be reformed or talked of, on that day, which commonly was Friday, the same was put to admonition. And if it were a fault of any particular man, he was called forth before the company : to whom warning was given, That if he so used himself after three monitions, he should lose his service. " There was an infamy of him, that he should have been An infamy an hostler: which the ignorant popish priests, for very an hostler, malice, had published against him ; saying, that he had no manner of learning at all, more than hostlers are wont 437 to have. And this rumour sprang of that, that when he had married his first wife, being reader then of Bucking- ham College, he did put his wife to board in an inn at « b 2 372 MEMORIALS OF [III.31. Cambridge ; and he resorting thither unto her in the inn, some ignorant priests named him to be the hostler, and his wife the tapster. This bruit then began, but it much more was quickened when he was archbishop than before. Insomuch that a priest far north, about Scarborough, sit- ting among his neighbours at the ale house, and talking of archbishop Cranmer, divers men there commending him : What, said the priest, make ye so much of him ? He was but an hostler, and hath as much learning as the goslings of the green that go yonder. Upon which words, the honest men of the parish, which heard him, gave information to my lord Crumwel of those his slanderous words. The priest was sent for before the council, and cast into the Fleet ; my lord Cranmer not being that day among the council, nor hearing no manner of word of the priest's accusation. It chanced the priest to lie in the Fleet eight or nine weeks, and nothing said unto him. He then made suit by one, named Chersey, (a grocer dwelling within Ludgate, now yet alive, and uncle, as I suppose, to the priest,) unto my lord Cranmer for his deliverance. This Chersey brought the copy of the priest's accusation from my lord CrumwePs house. Whereby plainly ap- peared there was nothing laid unto the priest but those words against my lord Cranmer. And therefore he be- sought him to help him out of prison ; for it had put him to great charges living there, and he had a benefice which was unserved in his absence ; and said, that he was very sorry he had so unhonestly abused himself towards his grace. Whereupon my lord Cranmer sent to the Fleet for the priest. When he came before my lord, said my lord Cranmer to him, It is told me that you be prisoner in the Fleet for calling me an hostler, and reporting that I have no more learning than a gosling. Did you ever see me before this day ? No, forsooth, quoth the priest. 1555'] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 373 AVhat meaut you then to call me an hostler; and so to deface me among your neighbours ? The priest made his excuse, and said, that he was overseen with drink. Well, said my lord's grace, now ye be come, you may oppose me to know what learning I have. Begin in grammar, if you will, or else in philosophy, or other sciences, or divinity. I beseech your grace pardon me, said the priest ; I have no manner of learning in the Latin tongue, but altogether in English. Well then, said my lord, if you will not oppose me, I will oppose you. Are you not wont to read the Bible ? quoth my lord. Yes, that we do daily, said the priest. I pray you tell me, quoth my lord, then, who was David's father? The priest stood still, and said, I cannot surely tell your lordship. Then said my lord again, If you cannot tell me that, yet declare unto me who was Solomon's father? Surely, quoth the priest, I am nothing at all seen in those genealogies. Then I per- ceive, quoth my lord, however you have reported of me, that I had no learning, I can noiv bear you witness, that you have none at all. There are such a sort of you in this realm, that know nothing, nor will know nothing, but 438 sit upon your ale bench, and slander all honest and learned men. If you had but common reason in your heads, you that have named me an hostler, you might well know that the king, having in hand one of the hardest questions that was moved out of the Scripture this many years, would not send an hostler unto the bishop of Rome, and the emperor's council, and other princes, to answer and dis- pute in that so hard a question ; even among the whole college of cardinals, and the rout of Rome. By all like- lihood the king lacked much the help of learned men, that was thus driven to send an hostler on such a voyage : or else the king hath many idle priests, without wit or reason, that can so judge of the prince and his council, 374 MEMORIALS OF [III. 31. and of the weighty matters of the realm. God amend you, said he, and get ye home to your cure, and from henceforth learn to be an honest man, or at least a reasonable man. " The priest, lamenting his folly, went his way into his country ; and my lord Cranmer discharged him out of the Fleet, because there was no matter against him, but that which only concerned my lord. My lord Crumwell, within four days after, came to my lord Cranmer, and sware a great oath, That the popish knaves should pick out his eyes, and cut his throat, before he would any more rebuke them for slandering him. I had thought that the knave priest, which you have discharged and sent home, should have recanted at PauPs Cross on Sunday next. Yea, marry, quoth my lord Cranmer, you would have all the world know by that mean that I was an hostler indeed. What manner of blockheads would so think, quoth my lord Crumwel. Too many papists, quoth my lord Cran- mer. Howbeit, quoth he, you have caused the poor priest to spend all that he hath in prison ; and would you now put him to open shame too ? He is not the first, not by five hundred of them, that hath called me so ; and there- fore I will not now begin to use extremity against this priest : I perceive he is sorry for it. Well, quoth my lord Crumwel, if you not care for it. no more do I : but I warrant you one day, if they may, they will make you and me both as vile as hostlers. This I repeat to declare his lenity, and promptness to remit notable offences ; howbeit it should have been placed before, if I had re- membered it. " Thus I have hastily penned such things as came to my memory, since Saturday last : beseeching your grace to take it in good part, being certainly assured that I have declared nothing of mine head, as concerning the very matters/' I 55S-~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 375 CHAPTER XXXII. 439 SOME OBSERVATIONS UPON ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. Besides these observations, made to my hand by an- Observa- other, of this great archbishop, I shall gather some further the arch- observations of his endowments and qualities, whether blsho P- Christian or moral : whereby we shall have occasion offered us of gathering up a few more memorials of him. He was a most profound learned man in divinity, as His learn- also in the civil and canon laws. As appeared by those profound. many voluminous writings and common places, by him devised or collected out of all the fathers and church writers : which Peter Martyr reported he himself saw ; and were indeed communicated to him by the archbishop, while he harboured him at Lambeth. And there was no book, either of the ancient or modern writers, especially upon the point of the eucharist, which he had not noted with his own hand in the most remarkable places : no councils, canons, decrees of popes, which he had not read and well considered. And from this his indefatigable reading, and exact knowledge of authors, he ventured publicly, before the pope's delegate, and queen Mary's commissioners, to make this challenge ; " That if it could be proved by any doctor above a thousand years after Christ, that Christ's body is in the sacrament of the altar really, he would give over a ." a [" Now, as concerning the after Christ, that Christ's body is sacrament, I have taught no false there really, I will give over. My doctrine of the sacrament of the book was made seven years ago, altar : for if it can be proved by and no man hath brought any any doctor above a thousand years authors against it. I believe, that 376 MEMORIALS OF [III. 32. His library. So that his library was the storehouse of ecclesiastical writers of all ages : and which was open for the use of learned men. Here old Latimer spent many an hour; and found some books so remarkable that once he thought fit to mention one in a sermon before the king b . And when Ascham of Cambridge, a great student of politer learning, and of Greek authors, wanted Gregory Nyssen c in Greek, (not the Latin translation of him,) and which it seems the university could not afford, he earnestly entreated Poynet, his grace's chaplain, to borrow it in his name, and for his use, for some months, of the arch- bishop. For in those times it was rare to meet with those Greek fathers in their own language, and not spoiled by some ill Latin translation. Another of his books I will mention, because it is now in the possession of a reverend friend of mine near Canterbury : in which book the archbishop's name is yet to be seen, written thus with his own hand, Thomas Cantuariensis ; and a re- whoso eateth and drinketh that find such a sentence in that au- sacrament, Christ is within them, thor." — Latimer's Works, Sixth whole Christ, his nativity, passion, Serm. before king Edward, vol. i. resurrection, and ascension, but p. 209. Park. Soc. Ed.] not that corporally that sitteth in c ["GregoriumNyssenumGrae- heaven." — Foxe's Acts and Monu- cum, si habes, doctissime Ponete, ments, p. 1874. ed. Lond. 1583. ad tempus mutuo libentissime See also Jenkyns' Cranmer, vol. sumerem : sin tu non habes, rogo iv. p. 85. and Works of abp. te per vetustatem amicitiae nostra?, Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 213. Park. ut ilium a reverendissimo patre Soc. Ed.] ad aliquot menses mihi impetres : b [" Oh, there is a writer hath quod si facies, quam gratam rem a jolly text here, and his name is facies, proximis literis meis de- Dionysius *. I chanced to meet clarabo. Vale in Christo orna- with his book in my lord of Can- tissime Ponete." — Rog. Achami, terbury's library : he was a monk epist. pp. 201, 2. ed. Lond. 1590.] of the Charterhouse : I marvel to * [" Dionysius Carthusianus, a voluminous writer, who died in 1471. Among other works he wrote Commentaries on the whole Scriptures. Cave, Hist. Literar. Append, p. 166. Oxon. 1743."] l 555-i ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 377 mark able book it is, which we may conclude the arch- bishop often perused, viz. Epistola et Historia Joannis Has. Printed at Wittemberg, 1537. And this learning happening in a mind possessed withAnexcel- piety, made him the more deeply sensible of the greatness of the charge that lay upon him. And as he well knew under what needs the church laboured, so he was very solicitous that nothing might be wanting on his part : shewing himself a most conscientious bishop, and tender pastor of Christ's flock. He was not guided in his epi- scopal function by vainglory, or affectation of popular applause, or worldly ambition, or covetousness, but only 440 by the holy and pious ends of discharging his duty, and promoting the honour of Christ, and the knowledge of his Gospel, and the good of his people : as he took God to witness in the preface of his book of the sacrament. A paragraph whereof I think not unworthy to be here in- serted, whereby it may appear of what a truly apostolical spirit our archbishop was. " When I see," said he, " Christ's vineyard overgrown with thorns, brambles, and weeds, I know that everlasting woe appertaineth unto d me, if I hold my peace, and put not my hands e and tongue to labour in purging his vineyard. God I take to witness, who seeth the hearts of all men thoroughly unto the bottom, that I take this labour for none other con- sideration but for the glory of his name, and the discharge of my duty, and the zeal I bear f toward the flock of Christ. I know in what office God hath placed me, and to what purpose ; that is to say, to set forth his word truly unto his people, to the uttermost of my power, without respect of person g, or regard of thing h in the d ["to." Strype.] s ["persons." Strype.] ■ ["hand." Strype.] h ["things." Strype.] f ["have." Strype.] 378 MEMORIALS OF [III. $$. world, but of him alone. I know what account I shall make to him hereof at the last day, when every man shall answer for his vocation, and receive for the same, good or ill 1 , according as he hath done. I know how Antichrist hath obscured the glory of God, and the true knowledge of his Word, overcasting the same with mists and clouds of error and ignorance, through false glosses and inter- pretations. It pitieth me to see the simple and hungry flock of Christ led into corrupt pastures, to be carried blindfold they know not whither, and to be fed with poison, in the stead k of wholesome meats. And, moved by the duty, office, and place, whereunto it hath pleased God to call me, I give warning in his name unto all that profess Christ, that they flee far from Babylon, if they will save their souls, and to beware of that great harlot, that is to say, the pestiferous see of Rome, that she make you not drunk with her pleasant wine, &c. l " His care of And as he had this care of the whole church of this diocese. land, as the high patriarch thereof, so he particularly had his eye upon his own diocese. He took care, even in king Henry's ticklish reign, to place such ministers in Kent as were learned, and dared to open their mouths to preach Gospel doctrine, and to convince the people of the usurpations of the bishop of Rome, and of the idolatry and superstitions, wherein they had been so long nursled up. And for the preventing whereof, for time to come, he ordered his archdeacon, and other his officers, to take down images out of churches, and deface them. Which things created him much hatred among the popish clergy, 1 [" evil." Strype.] Defence of the true and catholic k ["instead." Strype.] Doctrine of the Sacrament." — See 1 [Preface to the Reader, pre- Jenkyns's Remains of abp. Cran- fixed to the original edition of the mer, vol. ii. pp. 289. 90.] 1 555\\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 379 whose gain depended so much therein. He had a peculiar regard of the greater towns of his diocese, that such places might be furnished with able men, where the in- habitants were numerous, and the salaries generally small. Whereby he saw it came to pass, that where there was most need of learned men, there the most ignorant were placed. Therefore he thought this worthy his redressing. I meet with this memorandum in one of his note-books : " These towns following are especially to be remembered ; i n the Be- that in them there be placed learned men, with sufficient [J et U " stipends : 441 k ' Sandwich, Tenderden, Whitstable, Dover, Crambroke, Marden, Folkston, Faversham, Maydston, Ashford, Hearn, Wye, and Wingham." In these great towns, as well as Canterbury, he often At the great preached himself. And, for his sermons at Sandwich, he t( ^.™ h h ® was once complained of openly in the parliament house, to often - have brought him under the lash of the statute of the six Articles. And within seven or eight years, after his first entrance into the see, he had placed such store of good preachers about Kent, that, at another time, a long list of articles were drawn up against them, and given in to the justices of the county at a quarter sessions of the peace; and they by a combination preferred the complaint to the king and council. His high estate puffed him not up, nor made him forget Affected the great work of his calling ; which he very earnestly de-J^^L^ sired to prosecute above all things in the world. Nor did he care at all for the high titles that were attributed to him, as he was archbishop of Canterbury, as may appear by this passage. Upon occasion of a question arising con- cerning his style of primate of all England, for bearing 380 MEMORIALS OF [III. 32. which, in his summons for a provincial visitation, the bishop of Winchester, out of malice, had complained to king Henry against him, as though it were an encroach- ment upon the king's supremacy ; he protested to Crum- wel, then secretary, (who had sent him word of it,) " That, as God should be merciful to him in the day of judgment, he set not more by any title or style, than he did by the paring of an apple, further than it should be to the setting forth God's word and will." His expression was, " That they were the successors of Diotrephes that affected glorious titles, styles, and pomps." He professed, "he could have been willing that bishops should lay aside their lofty styles, and only write themselves by the style of their offices ; The Apostles of Jesus Christ : and wished heartily, that the Christian conversation of the people were the letters and seals of their offices, (as the Corinthi- ans were to St. Paul, who told them, that they were his letters, and the signs of his apostleship,) and not paper, parchment, lead, or wax 11 ." His dili- Great indeed and painful was his diligence in promot- gence in . reforming ing God's truth, and reforming this church : insomuch re gion. ^^ h e ra ised up against himself the malice and hatred of very many thereby. These memorials, before related, do abundantly evince the same. The words of Thomas Becon, Before his in an epistle dedicatory, deserve here to be transcribed : Fasting. " ^ n plucking up the enemy's tares, and in purging the Lord's field, that nothing may grow therein but pure wheat, your most godly and unrestful pains, most reverend father, are well known in this church of England, and thankfully accepted of all faithful Christian hearts. Inso- n [See vol. i. Appendix No. xiv. abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. p. 305. PP- 352,3; also Jenkyns' Cran- Park. Soc. Ed.] mer, vol. i. p. 137. and Works of J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 381 much that very many do daily render unto God most humble and hearty thanks for the singular and great benefits which they have received of him, through your virtuous travel, in attaining the true knowledge of justi- fication, °of the sacrament of Christ's body and blood, 442 [those two things especially he laboured to retrieve and promote a true knowledge of,] and such other holy mys- teries of our profession. And albeit the devil roar, the world rage, and the hypocrites swell, at these your most Christian labours, which you willingly take for the glory of God, and the edifying of his congregation, yet, as you have godly begun, so without ceasing continue unto the end P." And so he did, to the effusion of his blood, not many years after. For he was very sensible of the gross abuses and cor- Puts king ruptions into which the Christian church had sunk : which o^amuv*" made him labour much to get it purged and restored toP ose . ofre " ° i. o lormmg its primitive constitution and beauty. And this he ceased many not to make king Henry sensible of, putting him upon the ' reformation of the English church, as he could find occa- sion, and convenience serve him, to move him thereunto. Which found at last that good effect upon the king, that, towards the latter years of his reign, he was fully pur- posed to proceed to a regulating of many more things than he had done. But the subtilty of Gardiner bishop As long as queen Ann, T. Crumwell, bishop Cranmer, Mr. Denny, Dr. Butts, with such like, were about him, and could prevail with him, what organ of Christ's glory did more good in the church than he ? as is apparent by such monuments, instruments, and acts, set forth by him ; in setting up the Bible in the church ; in exploding the pope with his vile par- dons ; in removing divers superstitious ceremonies ; in bringing into order the inordinate orders of friars and sects ; in putting chantry priests to their pensions ; in permitting white meats in Lent ; in destroying pilgrimage worship ; in abrogating idle and super- stitious holydays; both by acts public, and by private letters to Boner. — [Foxe's] Acts and Monuments, p. 1147. a. Edit. 1610. [" and of the." — Strype.] mer.— See Becon's Works, vol. ii. P [Becon's " Fruitful treatise of p. 526. Park. Soc. Ed.] fasting ;" dedicated to abp. Cran- 382 MEMORIALS OF [III. 32. of Winton, and his own death, prevented his good de- signs. While the aforesaid bishop was ambassador a- broad, employed about the league between the emperor and the English and French kings, our archbishop took the opportunity of his absence to urge the king much to a reformation ; and the king was willing to enter into serious conference with him about it. And at last he prevailed with the king to resolve to have the roods in every church pulled down, and the accustomed ringing on Alhallow night suppressed, and some other vain ceremo- nies. And it proceeded so far, that, upon the archbi- shop's going into Kent, to visit his diocese, the king ordered him to cause two letters to be drawn up, prepared for him to sign : the one to be directed to the archbishop of Canterbury, and the other to the archbishop of York ; who were therein to be commanded to issue forth their precepts to all the bishops in their respective provinces, to see those enormities redressed without delay : which our archbishop accordingly appointed his secretary to do. And the letters, so drawn up, were sent by the archbishop up to court. But the king, upon some reasons of state, suggested to him in a letter from Gardiner, his ambas- sador beyond sea, being by some made privy to these transactions, suspended the signing of them q. The king And that put a stop to this business for that time, till posethare- some time after, the king, at the royal banquet made for formation. Annebault the French king's ambassador, leaning upon him and the archbishop, told them both his resolution of proceeding to a total reformation of religion : signifying that, within half a year, the mass both in his kingdom, and in that of France, should be changed into a commu- nion ; and the usurped power of the bishop of Rome should be wholly rooted out of both ; and that both kings ( i [See vol. i. pp. 301-306.] 1555 •] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 383 intended to exhort the emperor to do the same in his ter- 443 ritories, or else they would break off the league with him. And at that time also he willed the archbishop to draw up a form of this reformation, to be sent to the French king to consider of. This he spake in the month of August, a few months before his death. This his purpose he also signified to Dr. Bruno, ambassador here from John Frederick duke of Saxony, some little time after, saying, " That if his master's quarrel with the emperor was only concerning religion, he advised him to stand to it strongly, and he would take his part r ." But the king's death prevented all. And as for this king's next successor, king Edward, the His influ- archbishop had a special care of his education. Whose kw UpOT towardliness, and zealous inclination to a reformation, Edward - was attributed to the said archbishop, and three other bishops ; viz. Ridley, Hoper, and Latimer, by Bodulph Gualter of Zurick : who, partly by his living some time in England, and partly by his long and intimate famili- arity and correspondence with many of the best note here, was well acquainted with the matters relating to this kingdom. Of the great influence of one of these upon the king, viz. the archbishop, the former memorials do sufficiently shew. r [See vol. i. p. 305. n. t-] 384 MEMORIALS OF [III. 33. CHAPTER XXXIII. ARCHBISHOP CRANMER PROCURES THE USE OF THE SCRIPTURES. A great The archbishop was a great scripturist ; and, in those scnptunst. d ar k er times of popery, was the chief repairer of the re- putation of the holy Scriptures ; urging them still for the great standard and measure in all controverted matters relating to religion and the church. By these he disen- tangled king Henry VIII his great matrimonial cause, when all his other divines, who had the pope's power and laws too much in their eyes, were so puzzled about it; shewing how no human dispensation could enervate or annul the Word of God. And in the course he took about the reforming of religion, the holy Scripture was the only rule he went by ; casting by schoolmen, and the pope's canons and decretals, and adhering only to the more sure word of prophecy, and divine inspiration. And so Roger Ascham, in a letter to Sturmius a , in the year 1550, when they were very busy in the reformation, Ea verse re- writes : " That such was the care of their Josiah, (mean- cura^pud m S king Edward,) the archbishop of Canterbury, and the Josiamno- w hole privy council, for true religion, that thev laboured strum 1m- . . primis, et in nothing more, than that as well the doctrine as disci- ensem, et pbne of religion might be most purely drawn out of the universum f oun t a in of the sacred Scriptures ; and that that Roman concilium r regium ex- cubat, ut in nulla re eeque laboratum sit, quam ut religionis, turn doetrina, turn disciplina, ex Sacrarum Literarum fonte purissime hauriatur : et ut sentina ilia Romana, qua tot hu- manse sordes in ecclesiam Christi redundarunt, funditus obstruatur. — [Rog. Aschami Epist. p. 27. ed. Lond. 1590.] a [April 4.] J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 385 sink, whence so many human corruptions abounded in the church of Christ, might be wholly stopped up/' This his high value of the Scriptures made him at last 444 • n i Procures the happy instrument of restoring them to the common the pub- people, by getting them, after divers years opposition, English G printed in the English tongue, and set up in churches, for Bible. any to read that would for their edification and comfort ; when, for some hundred years before, those treasures had, for the most part, been locked up and concealed from them. But, first, great was the labour of our archbishop, be-Thebi- fore he could get this good work effected, being so dis- p0S eit, liked and repugned by the patrons of popery. For he had almost all the bishops against him ; as may appear by what I am going to relate. The king being by the archbishop brought to incline to the publishing thereof, the translation done by Coverdale a , was, by Crumwel or the archbishop, presented into the king's hands ; and by him committed to divers bishops of that time to peruse, whereof Stephen Gardiner was one. After they had kept it long in their hands, and the king had been divers times sued unto for the publication thereof, at last, being called a [See vol. ii. page 347. n. K necessitatibus ecclesiastico subsi- "Ac cum rex omnem ecclesiasti- diosublevandisegit. Pontificiiquia cam Cranmeri moderationi per- jam cognita regis voluntate resist- misisset, in synodo ilia quae (ut ere aperte non audebant, renite- diximus) cum parliamento inccepta bantur quantum occulte poterant. est, Cranmerus de vertendis sa- Namque aliquandiu quibus Bibliae cris Bibliis, de oratione dominica, transferenda committerentur am- Apostolorum symbolo, et catalago bigebant. Quidam id negotii vulgari lingua perdiscendis, de Cantabrigiensi et Oxoniensi Aca- portiferiis usus Romani abolendis, demiis delegare volebant, alii cer- matrimonio vicariis episcoporum tos ex synodo doctos viros desig- permittendo, de ecclesiasticis ad nabant." — Parker, de Antiq. Brit. statum ecclesia? Anglicanse le- Eccl. p. 396. ed. Lond. I.S7 2 -] gibus componendis, ac de regis CRANMER, VOL. III. C C 386 MEMORIALS OF [III. 33, for by the king himself, they redelivered the book. And being demanded by the king, what their judgment was of the translation ? they answered, That there were many faults therein. Well, said the king, but are there any heresies maintained thereby ? They answered, There were no heresies that they could find maintained in it. If there be no heresies, said the king, then, in God's name, let it go abroad among our people. This circumstance I thought fit to mention, being the substance of what Coverdale himself afterwards, at Paul's Cross Sermon, spake in his own vindication, against some slanderous reports that were then raised against his translation ; de- claring his faithful purpose in doing the same : confessing withal, " That he did then himself espy some faults ; which, if he might review it once again, as he had done twice before, he doubted not (he said) but to amend." Defence of the English This is related by Dr. Fulk, who was then one of Cover- all."!? p. '4. dale's auditors, and heard him speak and declare all this b . edit. 1583. b [" I myself, and so did many called for by the king himself, hundreds beside me, hear the re- they redelivered the book, and verend father, M. Doctor Cover- being demanded by the king what dale, of holy and learned memory, was their judgment of the trans- in a sermon at Paul's Cross, upon lation, they answered that there occasion of some slanderous re- were many faults therein. ' Well/ ports that then were raised against said the king, ' but are there any his translation, declare his faithful heresies maintained thereby ? ' purpose in doing the same ; which They answered, There were no after it was finished, and present- heresies that they could find ed to king Henry VIII, of famous maintained thereby. ' If there be memory, and by him committed no heresies,' said the king, ' then to divers bishops of that time to in God's name let it go abroad peruse, of which (as I remember) among our people.' According Stephen Gardiner was one ; after to this judgment of the king, and they had kept it long in their the bishops, M. Coverdale de- hands, and the king was divers fended his translation, confessing times sued unto for the publica- that he did now himself espy tion thereof, at the last being some faults, which if he might 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 387 The first edition of the Bible was finished by Grafton, The first in the year 1538 or 1539<\ That year our archbishop theKbk procured a proclamation from the king, allowing private persons to buy Bibles, and keep them in their houses d . review it once over again, as he had done twice before, he doubted not but to amend, but for any heresy, he was sure there was none maintained by his transla- tion." — Fulkes' Defence of the Translation of the Bible, p. 98. Park. Soc. Ed.] c [The first edition was pub- lished in 1535, without place or name. Humphry Wanley thought by the type that it was printed at Zurich, by Chr. Froschover. In 1537, Matthew's Bible, partly Tyndale's and partly Coverdale's, was printed by Grafton and Whit- church. See archd. Cotton's List of Editions of the English Bible. Oxford, 1 82 1.] d [The following is evidently the proclamation referred to : — "Henry the eighth, &c— To all and singular, printers and sellers of books, within this our realm, and all other officers, ministers, and subjects, these our letters, hearing or seeing : We let you to wit, that being desirous to have our people at times convenient, give themselves to the attaining the knowledge of God's word, whereby they will the better ho- nour him, and observe and keep his commandments ; and also do their duty better to us, being their prince and sovereign lord : and considering, that as this our c c zeal and desire cannot, by any mean take so good effect, as by the granting to them the free and liberal use of the Bible in our own maternal English tongue : so unless it be foreseen, that the same pass at the beginning by one translation to be perused and considered ; the frailty of man is such, that the diversity thereof may breed and bring forth mani- fold inconveniences ; as when wilful and heady folks shall con- fer upon the diversity of the said translations. We have therefore appointed our right trusty and well beloved counsellor, lord Crumwell, keeper of our privy seal, to take for us and in our name special care and charge that no manner of person or persons within this our realm shall enter- prize, attempt, or set in hand, to print any Bible in the English tongue of any manner of volume, during the space of five years next ensuing after the date hereof, but only all such as shall be de- puted, assigned, and admitted by the said lord Crumwell, willing and commanding all mayors, sheriffs, bailiffs, constables, and all other officers, ministers and subjects to be aiding to our said counsellor in the execution of this our pleasure, and to be conform- able in the accomplishment of the 1 388 MEMORIALS OF [III. 33. And about two e or three years after they were reprinted, Antiq.BriLB.nA backed with the king's authority, the former transla- Cmnm ^ on having been revised and corrected, whether by cer- tain learned men of both universities, or by some mem- bers of the convocation that were then sitting, it is uncertain. But to this translation the archbishop added the last hand, mending it in divers places with his own The Preface pen, and fixing a very excellent Preface before it f . In ^e^ 16 which he divided his discourse between two sorts of men : the arch- the one ^ suc h a s would not read the Scripture themselves, and laboured to stifle it from others. The other, such as read the Scripture indeed, but read it inordinately, and turned it into matter of dispute and contention, rather than to direct their lives. And thereby, while they pre- tended to be furtherers thereof, proved but hinderers, as the others were; these being as blameless almost as those. The con- s As to the former sort ; he marvelled at them that they thereof. should take offence at publishing the Word of God. For 445 it shewed them to be as much guilty of madness, as those would be, who, being in darkness^ hunger, and cold, should obstinately refuse light, food, and fire. Unto which three God's word is compared. But he attributed it to the pre- judice of custom: which was so prevalent, that, supposing there were any people that never saw the sun, such as the same, as shall appertain. On Jenkyns' Cranmer, vol. i. p. 289. witness whereof, Witness ourself andWorksof abp. Cranmer, vol. ii. at Westminster, the fourteenth pp. 395, 6. Park. Soc. Ed.] day of November, 1539. Per e [In April 1539; Dv Grafton ipsum regem." — Rymer's Fob- and Whitchurch.] dera, vol. xiv. p. 649. Herbert's f [See above, p. 269. n. e.] Ames, vol. iii. p. 1550. See An- & [The following is a mere ab- derson's Annals of the English stract of the Preface ; not in the Bible, vol. ii. p. 83. See also words of the original.] Cranmer' s Letter to Crumwell. l$55.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 389 Cimmerii were fancied to be; and that God should so order it, that that glorious light should in process of time break in upon them, at the first some would be offended at it. And when tillage was first found out, according to the proverb, many delighted notwithstanding to feed on mast and acorns, rather than to eat bread made of good corn. Upon this reason he was ready to excuse those, who, when the Scripture first came forth, doubted and drew back : but he was of another opinion concerning such as still persisted in disparaging the publishing of the Scripture, judging them not only foolish and froward, but peevish, perverse, and indurate. And yet, if the matter were to be tried by custom, we might allege custom for reading the Scripture in the vulgar tongue, and prescribe more ancient custom than for the contrary. Shewing that it was not above an hundred years since the reading it in English was laid aside within this realm : and that many hundred years before it had been translated and read in the Saxon tongue, being then the mother tongue; and that there remained divers copies of it in old abbeys. And when that language became old, and out of common usage, it was translated into the newer tongue : and of this many copies then still remained, and were daily found. Then, from custom, he proceeded to consider the thing in its own nature ; shewing how available it was that the Scripture should be read of the laity. For which he takes a large quotation out of St. Chrysostom, in his third ser- mon De Lazaro ; wherein that father exhorted the people to read by themselves at home, between sermon and ser- mon ; that what he had said before in his sermons upon such and such texts, might be the more fixed in their minds and memories : and that their minds might be the more prepared to receive what he should say in his ser- 390 MEMORIALS OF [III. 33. mons which he was to preach to them. And that he ever had, and would exhort them, not only to give ear to what was said by the preacher in the church, but to apply themselves to reading the Scriptures at home in their own houses. And a great deal more upon the same argument. And then, as to the other sort, our archbishop shewed, how there is nothing so good in the world, but might be abused and turned from unhurtful and wholesome, to hurtful and noisome. As above in the heavens, the sun, moon, and stars, were abused by idolatry; and here on earth, fire, water, meat, drink, gold, silver, iron, steel, are things of great benefit and use, and yet we see much harm and mischief done by each of these, as well by rea- son of the lack of wisdom and providence in them that suffer evil by them, as by the malice of them that work the evil by them. Advising therefore all that came to read the Bible, which he called the most precious jewel, 4>4>6and most holy relic that remained upon earth, to bring with them the fear of God ; and that they read it with all due reverence, and used their knowledge thereof, not to the vain glory of frivolous disputation, but to the honour of God, increase of virtue, and edification of themselves and others. And then he backed this his counsel with a large passage out of Gregory Nazianzen ; which was levelled against such as only talked and babbled of the Scripture out of season, but were little the better for it. And, lastly, he concluded his Preface, by directing to such qualifications as were proper for such as came to read these sacred volumes : namely, That he ought to bring with him a fear of Almighty God, and a firm purpose to conform himself thereunto ; and so continue to proceed from time to time, shewing himself a sober and fruitful hearer and learner. I555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 391 This whole Preface, for the antiquity and usefulness of it, and to preserve as much as we can of the writings of this most reverend man, I have transcribed and placed in the Number A J' Civ. Appendix. The edition in the year 1540 had a remarkable frontis- The frontis- piece before it h : which, because it is somewhat rare, both Cranmer's in regard of the antiquity and device of it, I will relate. 5?* 1 ™ f In the upper part thereof you see king Henry VIII sitting in state, guarded on each hand of him with the lords spi- ritual and temporal ; holding in his right hand a Bible closed, which he delivered unto archbishop Cranmer, being on his knee, in the name of the rest of the bishops ; all which stood at his right hand bare headed, their mitres lying upon the ground, in token of their acknowledgment of the king's supremacy; and this motto issuing out of the king's mouth, Hcec prcecipe et doce : [Ti. iiii.] holding also in his left hand another Bible, stretched towards the lords temporal, and delivered to one (whom I suppose to be intended for the lord Crumwel) at the head of them, standing on the left side, and this word coming out of the king's mouth towards them ; Quod justum est, judicate : and this ; It a parvmn audietis, ut magnum : [Deut. primo *] and this ; A me constitutum est, decretum k , ut in universo imperio et regno meo homines tremiscant * et paveant Deum viventem. [Daniel vi.] Among these nobles is the figure h [The frontispieces to the Bibles ther's arms. The legends issuing of 1539, 1540, and 1541, are si- from the mouths of the several milar ; except the shield under the persons have been corrected from supposed lord Crumwel is not the 1540 edition ; and Strype's blank in either the 1539 or 1540 errors are noted below.] edition, as Strype states. It bears l [Strype has omitted all the lord Crumwel's arms, viz. azure, references to passages of Scrip- on a fess between three lions ram- ture, inserted in the frontispiece.] pant or, a rose between two Cor- k [" et decretum." Strype.] nish choughs, proper, quartered 1 [" revereantur et paveant." with what are probably his mo- Strype.] 392 MEMORIALS OF [III. 33. of one on his knees, and these words issuing out of his mouth j Verbum tuum lucerna pedibus meis. [Psalm cxviii.] Over the king's head is the figure of God Almighty sitting in the clouds, with these words coming out of his mouth in a scroll towards the right hand ; Verbum m \_meum\ quod egredietur de [ore meo\ non revertetur ad me vacuum, sed faciei qucecunque volui. [Esa. lv.] And in another scroll towards the left, with his hand pointing to the king, [In- veni virum juxta cor meum n ~] qui faciei omnes voluntaies meas. Underneath the bishops there is another figure, representing archbishop Cranmer, his coat of arms by him. with the distinction of a crescent. He stood with his mitre on his head, and dressed in his pontificalibus, his chaplain behind him, and a priest with a tonsure, kneeling before him, in the posture of a candidate for priest's or- ders, and having his hand stretched out to receive the Bible offered him by the archbishop, and out of his mouth this scroll ; Pasciie, qui in vobis est, gregem Christi. [prima Pe. v.] On the other side, opposite to the archbishop, and underneath the lords temporal, stood another person, 447 whom I conjecture to be the lord Crumwel, with his shield by him blank, without any bearing ; and out of his mouth came, Diverte a malo, [et fac bonum, inquire] pacem et persequere P [earn. Psalmo xxxiii.] In the lowest part of this frontispiece, you have the resemblance of a priest, preaching out of a pulpit before a great auditory of per- sons of all ranks, qualities, orders, sexes, ages ; men, wo- men, children, nobles, priests, soldiers, tradesmen, coun- trymen. Out of the mouth of the preacher went this verse; Obsecro igitur primum omnium fieri obsecrationes, m [" verbum quod egredietur ° [Pet. v. ed. 1539.] de me." Strype.] p [" Diverte a malo, sequere n [" Ecce servum qui faciet." pacem." Strype.] Strype."] l 555^1 ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 393 orationes, postulationes, gratiarum actiones, pro omnibus hominibuSy pro regibus, &c. [1 Tim. ii.] Implying the benefit accruing to princes by the people's knowledge of the Scriptures, namely, that it taught them to obey and pray for them. And out of the mouths of these hearers of all sorts issued, Vivat Rex, Vivat Rex ; and out of the mouths of the children, God save the King : denoting the great joy the people conceived for the enjoyment of God's Word, and the preaching thereof, and their thankfulness to the king for his permission of the same. In the middle stood the title of the Bible : which was this ; " The Bible in English; that is to say, The jp ] volume, No. cix.] c [See vol. ii. p. 10. n. w .] I555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 395 common patron, as far as he might, or dared, of such priests who were drawn into trouble for professing or 448 preaching the Gospel. So he shewed himself to Turner before mentioned : and in the year 1533 or 1534, I find him in a commission for the relieving of another that had been most straitly and rigorously handled by Stokesly, then bishop of London, and his chancellor : his name was Thomas Patmore, parson of Hadham in Hertfordshire, a learned and godly man, who had by them been condemned to imprisonment for life, together with the loss of his benefice and goods, because he had persuaded his curate to marry a wife; and, being privy to his marriage, did nevertheless suffer him to officiate in his church : and be- cause he had preached certain doctrines at Cambridge, as laying little stress upon the pope's curse, and that we are saved only by God's mercy ; and that all that are saved, are saved by faith; and that it is against God's law to burn heretics. This poor man, after three years' close imprisonment in Lollards Tower, by the means of his friends, who put up frequent petitions to the king and the lady Ann Bolen, was at last released, and obtained of the king a commission to our archbishop, to whom were joined Audley, lord chancellor, and Crumwel, secretary of Foxe. state, to inquire into his injuries and unjust handling, and to determine thereof according to equity and justice e . Thus favourable he was to religion and good men in the two former kings' reigns : but when queen Mary suc- ceeded, he could no longer be a sanctuary or succour unto e [For the full account of cellor Audley, archbishop Cran- Thomas Patmore, parson of Had- mer, secretary Crumwell, and ham, his imprisonment by John others, see Foxe's Acts and Mo- Stokesly, bishop of London, and numents, pp. 1044, 5. ed. Lond. subsequent release by royal com- 1583. vol. v. pp-35 _ 37- e( l- Lond. mission addressed to lord chan- 1843-49.] 396 MEMORIALS OF [HI. 34. them, unless it were to comfort them by words, and to pray for them, as was said before. The archbishop added, "that he was for his part now utterly unable either to help or counsel, being in the same condemnation that they were. But that the only thing that he could do, he would not omit ; and that was, to pray for them, and all others then in adversity. But he entreated Cecyl, who by this time seemed to have gotten his pardon, or at least to be in good assurance of it, and so in a better capacity to raise up friends to those honest men, to use what means possible he could for them f . His succour This was all he could do now for the prisoners of Christ. strangers in But while he was in place and capacity of succouring such kmg Ed- distressed persons, as he was in king Edward's days, he ward sdays. l ° - ' gave them countenance, entertainment at his house and table, preferment, recommendation to the king and pro- tector. And indeed there was great need of some such patrons of poor protestants, the persecutions in Italy, in Spain, in France, in Germany, and other places, being about this time extremely hot : which occasioned the flight of great numbers into this nation, which some of [Florebant them styled Christi asylum, " a sanctuary for Christ." In mtres^eve- the y ear 1 549 the persecution in France grew very warm : rendissimi wn j cn was partly occasioned upon the inauguration of vestrabonseking Henry II, and his entrance into Paris for that pur- fervebat pose. For the burning of martyrs in several streets of the tfestudhun ^tyj wnere ana * when the king was to pass by, made a et] ad vos, barbarous part of the solemnity. In this year many ceu in asy- 11-11 •• -1 p 1 • ■ lum et por- French protestants, who had been imprisoned tor religion simum sub m their own country, were either banished, or secretly sanctissimi m ade their escape into this kingdom. These applied to regis alas . , . . confluebant some French ministers, entertained, as it seems, in the 449 archbishop's family, with Bucer, Peter Martyr, and others: f [See Appendix to this volume, No. cix.] T 555«] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 397 which ministers delivered the condition of these poor men Germani, to the archbishop. And having a petition to present to ?JjJ?' ^Jjf the lord protector, declaring their miserable state, and re- 1>oI,mi > .... . . Scoti; ut quiring relief, he appointed the French ministers to apply illic Deo themselves to Cecyl, then master of requests to the lord ubertate " protector : and, that he might be the more ready to re- servirent > , ^ quam ipsis commend and forward the petition, to render it the more patria in- effectual, he advised Bucer, Martyr, Alexander, and Fa- bats.— ° gius, to write their letters jointly unto the said Cecyl, forp 08 ?* the French ministers to carry along with them as their Hoin - in letter of credence. For the archbishop well knew that Paul. Ep. Cecyl had a great esteem for those learned men, and that r p ° t o m their letters would go a great way with him. Such was x - B 2 - ed - the particular care and diligence our prelate piously used 88.] for relief of these poor French exiles. The copy of this letter I have thought well worthy to be put in the Number Appendix. c ^ ■ Indeed it was noted at this time, as a quality of the na- England tion, that it was Qikogevos, ''addicted to shew favour to 7 r stl ?™^ s strangers;" nay, "to admire them." And surely it was? ers - . . Anglos vol. ii. p. 206. n. °.] 406 MEMORIALS OF [III. 36. to be assured, that lie took the same in such good part, and to proceed of such a friendly mind, as he ever looked for at his hands, and whereof he would not be unmindful, if occasion hereafter served, to requite the same c ." Peaceable And this good temper led him also to gentleness and lenity. He was no huffer nor contender, but of an ex- ceeding peaceable and amicable spirit. Whereunto he was moved by the reason of policy, as well as religion : because he well saw how a contentious quarrelsome dis- position in great men would be apt to give an ill example unto inferiors. There happened once, in the year 1552, a contest between him and the lord warden of the cinque ports, who lived not far from him ; and so probably it might be about some worldly matters. It was sir Thomas Cheyny d ; who, in the year 1549, was one of those that met with Warwick in London, and published a proclama- tion against the archbishop's friend, the duke of Somer- set, as a traitor: which might be an occasion that the archbishop did not much affect Cheyny, nor Cheyny the archbishop. Concerning this difference between them, which it seems was taken notice of at court, when his true friend Cecyl had wrote to him, advisiug a recon- ciliation, he gave this Christian and meek answer from 454 his house at Ford ; " That there was no man more loth to be in contention with any man than he was ; especially with him who was his near neighbour, dwelling both in one county, and whose familiar and entire friendship he most desired, and that for the quietness of the whole county :" adding, " That the examples of the rulers and heads would the people and members follow e ." c [See Appendix No. cvii. to e [See Appendix to this volume, this volume.] No. cviii.] d [See above, p. 6. n. m .] 1 555'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 407 His peaceableness also appeared in his hearty desires of the public peace, as well as private. When, upon occasion of hearing of the wars that were about the year 1552, ea- gerly followed both in Christendom and out of it, he used these words ; " The sophy and the Turk, the emperor and His speech the French king, not much better in religion than they/' newsofwaw [such it seems was his censure of them, by reason of the abroad - cruelty and persecution they exercised, and the disturb- ances they made in the world,] «' rolling the stone, or turning the wheel of fortune up and down ; I pray God send us peace and quietness with all realms, as well as among ourselves f ." But though he were of so quiet and mild a spirit, yet, Unac- being a plain downright man, he would never learn the Sththa arts of flattery and base compliances with them that were artsofcourt uppermost : which had like to have created him much trouble from Northumberland ; to whom he carried not Would ne- himself with that deference and pleasingness as he ex- ^North-* pected. For Cranmer knew the bad heart of this haughty umberiand. man, and could not forget the ill measure his friend, the duke of Somerset, had found at his hands. He did not care to make any application to him, nor to be an instru- ment in forwarding any of his designing business. When he was to write up to some of the court concerning Reiner Wolf, I suppose for license to print the Articles of Reli- gion, anno 1552, he desired to take CecyPs advice, to whom he should write : " For I know not," saith he, 4 ' to whom to write but my lord of Northumberland;" to whom to make any address he would fain have avoided if he could =. There was, about the year 1552, a commission issued out for a strict inquiry to be made after all such as f [See Appendix to this volume, £ [See vol. ii. Appendix, No. No. cvii.] lxvi. p. 672.] 408 MEMORIALS OF [III. $6. had defrauded the king of any goods or treasure, accruing to him by the suppression of chantries, or that belonged to churches. Now this was done by Northumberland and his creatures on purpose that it might light heavy upon Somerset's friends, who had been the chief visitors in those affairs, and had many of them been supposed to have enriched themselves thereby. Commissioners were appointed in each county. In Kent the commission was directed to the archbishop, and to several other gentlemen and justices of peace. The archbishop, perceiving well the spite and malice of this commission, acted very slowly in it : insomuch that Northumberland began to be highly angry with him. Cecyl observing it, and having ever a great veneration for that good man, and fearing he might feel the effects of his fury, writ to him, signifying North- umberland's displeasure, and giving him advice to take heed of him. For which the archbishop thanked him, and prudently writ his excusatory letter to that duke, dated November 20, signifying, " that the cause of his stay of 455 the commission was, because he was alone, and that the gentlemen and justices of peace, who were in commission with him, were then at London, [probably because of the term,] before whose coming home, if he should proceed without them, he might, 11 as he said, " travel in vain, and take more pains than he should do good 11 /' And by such soft, but honest words, mollifying him for the procrastina- tion of that which he had no mind to meddle in. He and But not long after he, and Eidley bishop of London undeTthe with him, fell under great displeasure with this duke, and duke's dis- f- ne re st of the great men of his party; who in the latter pleasure. end of king Edward's reign governed all. The reason whereof was, for opposing, as much as they could, though h [See Appendix to this volume. No. cvii.] I555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 409 to no effect, the spoil of the church goods ; which were taken away only by a commandment of the higher pow- ers, without request or consent of them to whom they did belong; as Eidley himself relates in his treatise, wherein he lamented the change of religion in England': which Ridley's la- indeed was more than ever Henry VIII had done. Add to the rest, that our bishop was of a bold and un- Bold and daunted courage in the cause of God and his church. Itj n God's was a brave and generous act, and worthy the chief bishop cause - of the English church; I mean that public challenge which he made, to maintain the Common Prayer Book, and the other parts of the reformation, by the Scripture and Fa- thers, in open disputation, against whomsoever, if the queen so pleased to permit it : which was done by him soon after the queen's coming to the throne. And had he not been prevented by others, who dispersed copies of this challenge without his knowledge, it had been made very solemnly, as he freely told the queen's counsel, by fixing this his declaration on the doors of St. Paul's, and other churches, with his hand and seal to it k . And his courage herein appeared the greater, because he was at this very time under a cloud, and in great danger; having some time before now been con vented before the council, and confined to Lambeth l . And whosoever shall consider that good progress that Falsely by his means was made in religion, not only in king Ed- with cow- ward's reign, but even in that of king Henry, under the?f dlce, ^ ld discouragements of an anciently riveted sujDerstition and flexibility idolatry; and withal shall ponder the haughty nature of that prince, of so difficult address, and so addicted to the 1 [Foxe's Acts and Monuments, k [See above, p. 15.] p. 1778. ed. Lond. 1583 ; and l [See above, p. 19.] Ridley's Works, pp. 49. et sqq.] 410 MEMORIALS OF [III. 36. old religion ; and how dangerous it was to dissent from him, or to attempt to draw him off from his own persua- sions ; cannot but judge Cranmer to have been of a very bold spirit, to venture so far as he did. And undoubtedly his courage went an equal pace with his wisdom and dis- cretion, and was no whit inferior to his other excellent qualifications. And this I say the rather, to vindicate the memory of this most reverend prelate from an unworthy reflection, made upon him in a trifling account of his life : Abel Redi- wherein he is charged to be of too easy and flexible a dis- position, which made him cowardly to comply with the church of Rome. For m , although he never did any harm 456 to the protestants, yet he did not unto them so much good as he might and n ought . For the confutation of which, I appeal to numberless passages which I have written of him. But it is easy to see from whence this author had this character of our archbishop; namely, from Parsons and Saunders, two malicious, calumniating Jesuits. The Three con- former hath these words of himP ; " That to the king's will and liking he resolved to conform himself, as well in religion as in other things. qAnd, that when king Henry [upon his first breach with the pope] was [somewhat care- less and] large towards the protestants, Cranmer was also so; but when [afterward] the king [grew to be more strait] and rigorous [in that point], especially after the [statute of the] Six Articles, Cranmer was read} 7 to prosecute the m ["And that though." — q ["And, that when king Henry Strype.] was large towards the protestants, n ["or ought." — Strype.] Cranmer was so also; but when [Fuller's Abel Redivivus, p. the king became more strict and 226. ed. Lond. 165 1.] rigorous, especially after the Six p [Parsons' Three Conversions, Articles, Cranmer was ready to pt. iii. 9. cap. 7. 9. 28. pp. 371, 2. prosecute the same." — Strype.] ed. 1604.] versions. I 5S5'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 411 archbishop, calling him Henricia7ius r ; in the same sense as Herod's creatures in the Scriptures were called Herodiani. A very false character of this good archbishop, to say no worse of it. I must here make a note of one quality more of our Of ardent archbishop : which was this ; that he was a man of ardent a ectl0n affections, and of an open and generous temper; and where he loved, he thought he could never enough express it. An instance of this I will give in bishop Thirleby : to whom, for the good qualities he supposed were in him, he had a most earnest love. An account of this I will lay down in inter Foxii the words of Morice, the archbishop's secretary, who well * knew it. " Besides his special favour to him," saith he, [borne 1 ] " that way, [in recommending him to the king,] there was no man living could more friendly esteem any man of himself, as my lord Cranmer did this [Dr. u ] Thirleby ; for there was no kind of pleasure which my lord Cranmer was liable to do, that was not at this man's commandment : whether it were jewel, plate, instrument, map, horse, or any thing else, though he had it from the king's majesty ; but if this man did once like or commend it, the gentle archbishop would forthwith give it unto him. And [when x ] many times Dr. Thirleby, for civility sake, would instantly refuse the same, yet would he send it unto him the next r [ " Atque hactenus quidem Ion. Agrip. 1585. See vol. i. p Cranmerus iste, Henricianum, 148.] hoc est, Henrici regis sectatorem s [Harl. MSS. 416. 183. b se gesserat, utpote qui neque la- British Museum. Original.] turn unguem ab Henrici prse- t [" He, that way." — Strype.] scripto unquam recedere in ulla u [" Did this Thirlby." — Id.] re audebat." — Sanderus, de x ["And many times." — Id.] Schismat. Anglic, p. 115. ed. Co- 412 MEMORIALS OF [in. 36. day after to his house. Insomuch that it came into a com- mon proverb, That Dr. Thirleby's commendation of any thing of my lord's, was a plain winning or obtaining thereof. So that some men thought, that if he would have demanded any finger, or other member of his, he would have cut it off to have gratified him therewith y ; such was his ardent 2 affection towards [Dr. Thirleby a .] This b can testify no small sort of honest men, now living ;" that is, about the year 1565, when this was written . Cranmer compared with cardinal Wolsey. It may deserve also a remark, that our good prelate rose upon the fall of another great churchman, viz. the cardinal of York. For about that very time the king re- jected Wolsey from his favour and employment, Cranmer succeeded into them. It may be also observed, that, as the king's great matter of the divorce was first moved and managed by Wolsey ; so it was taken up, and vigorously 457 carried on, and successfully ended, by Cranmer. And as the former started it upon an unjust policy, and so in the issue, by God's secret judgment, prospered no better by it, it finally proving his ruin ; so the latter, acting in it out of a better and more honest principle of conscience and religion, became thereby advanced to the greatest honour in the church : which he held for twenty years together. Though at last indeed it had the same fatal issue to him, by the secret malice of queen Mary, as it had to the cardinal before, by the secret displeasure of y [The MS. reads, "gratified nest men, now living, can testify him it."] z [The MS. reads, " such was ardent affection."] a ["Affection towards him." — Strype.] b [" This no small sort of ho- — Strype.] c [The above extract is from a letter of Ralph Morice to John Day, the printer, and is dated " from Bekesbourne, the xth of January 1565."] S555'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 413 queen Ami. But as they were thus parallel in the cause of their falls, so their demeanours under their calamities were very different. The cardinal under his shewed a most abject and desponding mind ; but our archbishop's carriage was much more decent under his, remaining un- daunted and magnanimous : having a soul well fortified by the principles of solid virtue and religion, which the other had not. And this appeared in him, when, being brought forth to be baited before Brooks, the pope's sub- delegate, and Martin and Story, the king's and queen's commissioners at Oxford; he gravely, and with an un- moved spirit, used these words : " That he acknowledged God's goodness to him in all his gifts ; and thanked him as heartily for that state wherein he found himself then, as ever he did in the time of his prosperity ; and that it was not the loss of his promotions that grieved him at all^." a [See Foxe's Acts and Monu- and Works of abp. Cranmer, vol. ments, p. 1880. ed. Lond. 1583, ii. p. 221. Park. Soc. Ed.] Jenkyns' Cranmer, vol. iv. p. no, 414 MEMORIALS OF [III. 37. CHAPTER XXXVII. ARCHBISHOP. The last thing I shall observe of him is, that he always remained the same man ; not altered by his honours and high advancements. As he was a person of great piety, goodness, affability, and benignity, before he was archbi- shop, and the sunshine of royal favour, so he continued at all times after. For a witness of this, I will set down two characters given him by two foreign learned men, both which knew him well. Osiander's The one shall be of Osiander ; from whom we may take the^rS- ° t n ^ s account of what he was before he was bishop, while bishop. he remained abroad in Germany. Osiander, that great divine of Norinberg, professed to love him for some ex- cellent endowments that were common to him with some other good men, but especially for others more extraor- dinary and peculiar to himself: of the former sort was, " that he was a gentleman of good birth and quality ; Epist. De- that he had an aspect and presence that carried dignity Harmon. 6 w ^ n ty> an incredible sweetness of manners; that he had Evangeli*. learning beyond the common degrees of it ; was benign and liberal towards all, and especially to those that were studious and of good literature. Of the latter, were those 458 more abstruse and heroical virtues of his mind, rare to be found in the age wherein he lived, viz. his wisdom, pru- dence, fortitude, temperance, justice ; a singular love to- wards his country, the highest faithfulness towards the king ; a contempt of earthly things, a love of heavenly ; l 555'~\ ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 415 a most burning study towards the evangelic truth, sin- cere religion, and Christ's glory a ." And this was Cran- mer before he was placed in his high and honourable station. The other character of Cramner is that of Peter Mar- And Peter tyr; who thus speaks of him, when he was at the top of* all his earthly honour, in the middle of king Edward's reign : " That his godliness, prudence, faithfulness, and Ep. Dedi- his singular virtues, were known to all the kingdom, ubrumde That he was so adorned with the grace and favour £ Euchanst - Christ, as that, though all others are the children of wrath, yet in him piety, and divine knowledge, and other virtues, might seem to be naturally born and bred ; such deep root had they taken in him. So that Martyr often wished and professed, he should esteem it as a great bene- fit vouchsafed him of God, that he might come as near as might be to his virtues, which he admired in him as the wonderful gifts of God. And, as to himself and others, a [" Amo te quum propter vul- nissimum regem summam, con- gata ista quae tibi cum multis temptum rerum terrenarum, amo- communia sunt, generis dico no- rem coelestium : evangelica? veri- bilitatem, oris ac forma? dignita- tatis, sincera? religionis, ac gloriae tem, morum incredibilem sua- Christi studium flagrantissimum : vitatem, eruditionem minime denique animum vel martyrio vulgarem, benignitatem, liberal!- parem : quorum nihil adulandi tatemque in omnes, praecipue in causa de te praedico, (id enim est bonarum literarum studiosos, turn a moribus meis, vel inimicis etiam vero multo magis propter abstru- testibus alienum), sed ut tuis te siores illas ac plane heroicas animi bonis excitem, et ad omnium pe- tui virtutes, ut hoc a?vo inventu riculorum contemptum, in asse- raras, ita in te neutiquam dubiis renda et conservanda sincera arguments, non a me tantum Christi doctrina provocem ac deprehensas, sapientiam dico, quodammodo urgeam." — Osiand. prudentiam, fortitudinem, tempe- Epist. Dedicat. in Harmon. Evan- rantiam, justitiam, studium in gel. p. 8. ed. Lutet. I545-] patriam singulare, fidem in sere- 416 MEMORIALS OF [HI- 37- fled into these quarters for religion, that Cranmer's kind- ness and humanity, merits and benefits towards them, were such, that if he should render just thanks, and speak of them as they deserved, he must do nothing but tell of them ; and how much soever he should extol them, the greatness of the matter would overreach his speech. And that it was well known to all how humanely he received not him only, but many other strangers of his order, and how kindly he treated them b ." To both these I will subjoin the judgment of another, who, I cannot but conclude, was well acquainted with the archbishop, and a long and diligent observer of his de- meanour in his superintendency over the church ; and in Centur. that was John Bale, sometime bishop of Ossery. " He never placed," said he, " the function of a bishop in the Bale's clia racier of the arch- bishop. b [Strype has transposed the position of this passage from P. Martyr, which runs thus in the original : " Ea vero est be- nignitas tua et humanitas, merita et beneficia quibus me affecisti, pro quibus si velim juste gratias agere, eaque ut merentur ornare, et mihi nil praeterea dicendum erit, et quantumvis ista praedica- vero, magnitudine rei semper vincetur oratio. Idcirco de his potius nihil, quam indigne ac tenuiter, dicere, statui. Notum est jam omnibus, non solum me, verum permultos alios mei ordi- nis peregrinos, quam humaniter exceperis, et exceptos quam be- nigne tractaveris, ideo haec, ut probe cognita, ulterius prosequi desino, De tua item pietate, pru- dentia, fide, summisque virtutibus, optime intelligo non expectari ab hoc regno meum testimonium, cum sint omnibus testatissimae. — Ego vero Celsitudinem tuam, et gratia et favore Christi adeo or- natum animadverti, ut licet omnes natura simus filii irae, sicut cae- teri, tibi nihilominus pietas, theo- logia, caeteraeque virtutes connatae insitasque naturaliter videri pos- sint, adeo altas in tuo animo radices egerunt. Quare optavi saepius, et mihi a Deo pro magno beneficio dari velim, ut quantum teneor, tantum erga tuam Celsi- tudinem gratum animum habeam, et ad tuas virtutes, (quas dona Dei in te admiror,) valeam quam proxime accedere." — P. Martyr. Epist. Nuncup. in Tract, de Sa- crament. Eucharist, ed. Lond. I549-] I SS 5-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 417 administration of secular things, but in a most faithful dispensation of God's Word. 11 In the midst of wicked Babylon he always performed the part of a good guide of Israel. And among papists, that tyrannised against the truth of Christ, he governed the people of God with an admirable prudence. " No man ever so happily and steadily persisted, with Christ himself, in the defence of the truth, in the midst of falsely learned men, in such imminent hazard of his life, and yet without receiving any harm. "No man did more prudently bear with some false apostles for a time, although, with St. Paul, he knew what most pestilent men they were, that so they might not be provoked to run into greater rage and madness ." All this that I have before written concerning this our The diffi- venerable prelate cannot but redound to his high praise wherehT 3 and commendation : and it is very fit such virtues and Cranra er accomplishments should be celebrated and recorded to 459 posterity. Yet I do not intend these my collections for such a panegyric of him, as to make the world believe him void of all faults or frailties, the condition of human nature. He lived in such critical times, and under such c ["Episcopi functionem, in quando essent praedse. Nemo profanarum rerum administra- unquam fcelicius aut firmius in tione nunquarn ponebat, sed in pseudomagistrorum medio cum fidelissima verbi divini dispensa- Christo ipso, pro dicta veritate tione, ne Dei Patris in Christo tuenda, in tam summis vita sua? gratia Antichristi pnestigiis ma- periculis, sine omne leesione per- lignis, mundo diutius occuleretur. stitit. Nemo prudentius pseudo- In medio Babylonis iniquee pro- apostolos quosdain, tametsi cum bum semper egit Israeliticae gentis Paulo sciret esse pestilentissimos, ducem : atque inter tyrannizantes tolerabat ad tempus, ne in majo- m Christi veritatem Papicolas, in- rem concitarentur insaniam." — audita prudentia moderatus est Bale, de Script. Illustr. Gatal. populum Dei, ne vulpibus ali- p. 690. ed. Basil. 1559.] CRANMER, VOL. III. E e 418 MEMORIALS OF [III. 3.7. princes, and was necessarily involved in such affairs, as exposed him to greater temptations than ordinary. And if any blemishes shall, by curious observers, be espied in him, he may therefore seem the more pardonable; and his great exemplary goodness and usefulness in the church of God may make ample amends for some errors. I.15.5-J ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 419 CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE ARCHBISHOP VINDICATED FROM SLANDERS OF PAPISTS. I have given, I hope, a just, though imperfect, account, A lying from undoubted records and authentic manuscripts, as t hi sarc h. well as the best published books, of the excellent endow- bl f h j °P b ? L a late ments of this great prelate, and of his innocent, pruden- French tial, and useful behaviour in his high place and station. So that none, who impartially weighs the premises, can conclude otherwise of him, than that he was a very rare person, and one that deserves to be reckoned among the brightest lights that ever shone in this English church. And this all the sober unprejudiced part of posterity will believe, notwithstanding the unjust calumnies some hot spirited papists have cast upon his memory. I shall pass over the unhandsome name that Fecken- ham a gave him, calling him Dolt ; as he did also his two other brethren in tribulation, Ridley and Latimer, prisoners then in Oxford, (men by far more learned than himself,) upon occasion of Mr. Hawks esteeming them deservedly "godly and learned men V a [See vol. ii. p. 123. n. b .] " Fecknam. ' I mean Latimer, b ["Then Fecknam stood up, Cranmer, and Ridley.' and said, f I had such a one be- " Hawkes. ' I know nothing else fore me this other day. Alas ! by them, but that they be both these places serve nothing for godly and learned.' your purposes. But I perceive "Fecknam. ' Wilt thou trust to ye hang and build on them that such dolts ?' &c." — Foxe's Acts be at Oxford.' and Monuments, p. 1589. ed. "Hawkes. 'What mean you by Lond. 1583.] that?' E e 2 420 MEMORIALS OF [III. 38. I shall also pass by what bishop Boner then said of him, viz. " That he dared to say, that Cranmer would recant so he might have his living ;" as though he were a man of a prostituted conscience, and would do any thing upon worldly considerations. But there is a late French writer, whom I cannot but take notice of with some indignation ; who, to shew his bigoted zeal to the Roman church, hath bestowed this most defamatory character upon this our archbishop ; Varillas his " That he was one of the profligatest men of England: Heretics? tn ^t had nothing of Christianity in him, but the outward appearances; being ambitious, voluptuous, turbulent, and capable of all sorts of intrigues d ." Of which all that I have written is an abundant confutation ; besides the severe chastisements the right reverend the bishop of Sa- rum hath lately bestowed upon this author e : who ques- tionless was well versed in those famous popish calumnia- tors of our reformation, and of this our archbishop, the great instaurator thereof, and had a mind to outdo them in their talent of throwing dirt. Those, I mean, who, c ["Boner. 'If any of these' et de plus dangereux hommes (viz. Latimer, Cranmer, and Rid- d'Angleterre. II ne conservoit ley) ' recant, what will you say guere que Pexterieur de la religion to it ?' Chretienne, parce qu' il n'en pou- " Hawkes. ' When they recant voit accorder l'interieur avec l'am- I will make you an answer.' bition, et la vie voluptueuse qu'il '* Boner. ' Then thou wilt say menoit. II etoit turbulent, hardi, as thou dost now for all that.' fin, et capable de toutes sortes "Hawkes. 'Yea, indeed, will I, d'intrigues." — Varillas, Hist, des and that, trust to it, by God's revolut. livreix. tom.ii. pp.384,5. grace.' ed. Paris, 1686-8.] " Boner. ' I dare say Cranmer e [See Burnet's Reflections on would recant, so that he might Mr. Varillas' History of the Re- have his living.' — Id. ibid.] volutions that have happened in d [" Ministre en la place de Europe in matters of religion, pp. Volsey, c' etoit un prestre nomme 80, 1. ed. Lond. 1689.] Cranmer, Pun des plus scelerats I 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 421 living in the age past, did most bitterly and virulently, as 460 it fell in their way, fly upon Cranmer's memory and fame, to eclipse it to posterity if they could j namely, Saunders, Allen, and Parsons, and some others. But those who read these Memorials will be able easily to confute them, and will perceive that these men sought not so much to say what was true, as what might serve the ends of their anger and spite ; their reports being made up for the most part of nothing but lies and slanders idly patched together. Allen, if he were the answerer of the Execution of Eng- &&**'* calumny of lish Justice, saith, "that Cranmer was a notorious per-thearch- jured, and often relapsed apostata, recanting, swearing lsl0p " and forswearing at every turn." A heavy charge ; but modest we are left to guess what these perjuries, these so often English swearings and forswearings, these relapses and recanta- Cat ^ ol { lcs ^ tions be. But it is enough for them to roar out u noto- rious perjuries, &c." But let us see what oaths Cranmer took, that might occasion his perjuries. He swore, at his consecration, the usual oath to the popeg; and, in his future doings, laboured to restore the king's supremacy against the pope's usurpations, and to promote a reforma- tion against the pope's superstitions. Was this one of his f [" The libel therefore maketh the English calamity.")— A true, a glorious muster of archbishops, sincere, and modest defence of (so he speaketh by ' enalage nu- English catholics that suffer for meri;') for indeed there was but their faith both at home and one, and he* a notorious perjured abroad : against a false, seditious * [Cran- and often relapsed ' apostata ;' re- and slanderous libel intituled ; mer ' 1 canting, swearing, and forswear- "The execution of justice in Eng- ing at every turne; and at the land," p. 45. (without date or very day and hour of his death, place of publication.) This trea- sacrilegiously joined in pretended tise was generally attributed to the marriage to a woman, notwith- pen of cardinal William Allen.] standing his vow and order, the s [See vol. i. Appendix, p.. very first and principal cause of 494.] 422 MEMORIALS OF [III. 38. "notorious perjuries?" It is pity the doing so good a Wiped off. thing should fall under so bad a name. But, at the taking of that oath, did he not make a solemn protestation openly before public notaries, and that entered down into record, that he intended not by the said oath to do any thing against the law of God, the king, or the realm, and their laws and prerogatives ; nor to be abridged thereby from consulting for the reformation of religion ? In which way the best civilians then put him, and assured Trim, that by this means he might safely, without any guilt, take the oath to the pope : which otherwise he would not have done. And truly, for my part, I think there was no other way to escape that perjury, that all other bishops elect in those times were entangled in, by swearing two contrary oaths, one to the pope, and another to the king. Cranmer sware also, at receiving orders, to live chastely ; but he afterwards married a wife. Surely hereby he brake not his oath, but rather kept it. He did likewise swear to the succession of queen Ann : but would Allen have all that submitted to that act of parliament to be perjured? That would reflect upon the wisdom of the three estates at that time, in making such an ensnaring law ; and involve all sorts of people, both clergy, nobility, and gentry, and all other persons of age, in perjury, as well as the archbishop, excepting only two persons, More and Fisher, who would not submit to this act. And even they themselves offered to swear to the succession itself, and refused only to swear to the preamble of the said act. There was indeed an act made, which seemed contrary to this act, namely, that which in the year 1536 put by the succession of queen Ann, and carried it to the king's children by another queen ; and to this act the subjects were to swear also. And we will suppose that the arch- bishop swore with the rest to this act. Neither was there 1 5.55-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 423 any perjury here; for this oath in truth was not contrary to the former : for by reason of some lawful impediment of queen Ann's marriage with the king, as was then pre- tended, it was declared by the parliament, that the issue 461 of that queen was illegitimate, and not inheritable. And the first oath was only for the succession of lawful issue by queen Ann. Therefore, there being no lawful issue of that queen, as was then at least supposed, the oath to the lawful issue of another queen might certainly be very innocently taken, without infringing the breach of the for- mer. And where at length is this "notorious perjury, and swearing and forswearing at every turn?'" Allen again lets fly upon him, calling him apostata. Cleared But surely it is not apostasy to leave error, superstition, c h ar g e of and idolatry, for the true doctrine and profession of the a P 0Stas y- gospel. He chargeth him also with " often relapsing and recanting/' He made no relapses nor recantations at all, as I know of, unless a little before his death, when he subscribed to a parcel of popish articles, by the importu- nity of papists, working upon his frailty and long suffer- ings. But he soon revoked all again, and died most pa- tiently in the profession of the true religion. And to this at last comes all this mighty clamour, that he was " noto- riously perjured, an often relapsed apostata, recanting, swearing and forswearing at every turn." Saunders his scurrilous and false accounts of Cranmer Saunders' are numberless; I will only mention one or two. He a f J h g arch . saith, "That from Cambridge he went to the service of bish °P- ^ Dc Schism. sir Thomas Bullen, and by his preferment was made arch- Aug. bishop of Canterbury h ." Whereas from Cambridge he h [" Hoc ubi Thomas Bolenus, presbyterum quendam doctum, qui putabatur Anna? Bolena? pa- gravem, et modestum, cujus fides ter, accepisset: 'Jamdudum/ in- abunde tuae majestati probata est, quit, ' O rex domi meae habeo in ea quam apud pontiticem gessit 424 MEMORIALS OF [III. 38. was immediately made the king's chaplain, and wanted not the recommendation of any to his preferment, the king being so well acquainted with his merits. And though he abode some time with the earl of Wiltshire, whom he styleth sir Thomas Bullen, yet it was not in the quality of his chaplain, but of one whom the king recom- mended to him 1 . He writeth, "that the archbishop car- ried his wife about with him in a chest, when he removed ;" and addeth a ridiculous story relating thereunto k . And In his book his brother Parsons saith, " This was a most certain story, °Conver- 7€e Rm ^ testified at that day by Cranmer's son's widow to stons. divers gentlemen, her friends," from whom Parsons saith he had it 1 . Other popish dignitaries in those days kept legatione. Hie mihi a sacello jam diu fuit, eundemque novi erga divortium hoc tam sincere affec- tum esse, ut si tua majestas eum creaverit Archiepiscopum, in me recepturus sim, facturum ilium quicquid a subdito, quopiam ex- peti aut etiam desiderati queat. Placuit conditio, maxime, quod Anna Bolena in eandem senten- tiam regi suppiicasset. Cranme- rus ergo fit ea conditione archi- episcopus, ut etiamsi Romanus pontifex secundum regis et Ca- tharina? matrimonium sententiam ferret, ille tamen ex adverso pro- nuntiaret, Catharinam necessario esse repudiandum." — Sanderus de schism. Anglican, p. 57. ed. Colon. Agrip. 1585.] 1 [See vol. i. p. 7.] k [" Unum illud molestissime ilium habebat, quod meretricem suam non poterat palam uxoris loco libere habere, quia id Hen- ricus prohibuerat, sed partim do- mi earn occultare, partim cum fo- ras prodiret, cista inclusam secum una circumferre cogebatur." — Sanderus de schism. Anglican. 1 [" Doctor Saunders writeth, that from Cambridge he went to the service of sir Thomas Bullen, father to queen Anne, and by his preferment was made archbishop of Canterbury after Warham's death : for that the king saw him forward, and resolute in the mat- ter of queen Catherine's divorce. Foxe would have men think, that Cranmer was inclined to be a protestant from his youth : and well it may be, in respect of his inclination to liberty and sensual life, as appeareth not only by his hasty marriage, when he was a fellow of the aforesaid college," (i. e. Jesus college, Cambridge,) " and by oath prohibited to marry (during his being there at least :) but also for that, (as doctor Saun- 1 55 5.] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 425 and conversed with their concubines and whores more publicly ; and did the archbishop keep his wife so close ? But in case he had travelled with her more openly, who should examine the archbishop, and call him to account, whether she was his wife or his concubine ? and therefore the story is most improbable. The king himself knew he had a wife well enough. And when the archbishop saw the danger of having her with him, he sent her away to her friends beyond sea for a time. And that silly story comes through too many hands, before it came to Parsons, to make it credible. Cranmer's son tells it to his wife, nobody knows where : she, being a widow, tells it to cer- tain gentlemen, nobody knows who : and they tell it to Parsons, nobody knows when. No one place, person, or time, mentioned. And so all the faith of the matter lies upon a woman's evidence, and her's upon the credit of those two very honest men, Parsons and Saunders. ders writeth,) soon after his being in my lord's chamber, with the made archbishop, though he were woman's head downward, which a priest, and had made a vow of putting her in jeopard^to break chastity, yet got he a woman, and her neck, she was forced' at length carried her about with him in a to cry out. And so the chamber- chest, when he had occasion to re- lains perceiving the error, took move. Whereof ensued a strange her forth foully disfigured, and chance at one time. For that as good as half dead. This is a carrying down his said chest most certain story, and testified among other of his furniture, at this day by Cranmer's son's when he went from London to widow, yet living, to divers gen- Canterbury, it happened, that at tlemen her friends, from whom Gravesend (where the bishop lay myself had it. But John Foxe one night) his chests were brought to excuse this his incontinency a land, and put in a gallery. And saith, that he took a wife secretly this among other being much re- by his own authority in king commended to the shipmen, (as Henry's days. And thus much containing precious stuff belong- for his life."— Parsons' Three ing to my lord's grace,) they Conversions of England, part iii. severed it from the rest, and put cap. 7. § 27. pp. 370, 1. (see also it up endlong against the wall p. 384.) ed. 1604.] Kalendar. 4>26 MEMORIALS OF [III. 38. Parsons his In Parsons his Three Conversions of England are these ment^ to manv favourable expressions of our archbishop to be the arch- found: that "he was the first heretic in that order, [of 4gg archbishops of Canterbury 111 ."] Because he was the first that laboured a reformation of the horrible errors of the degenerate church of Rome. And, " that he was the first archbishop of Canterbury that ever brake from the Ro- man faith 11 ." And, that "this was the first change of religion in any archbishop, from the beginning unto his days /' Designing thereby to fix a very black mark upon him, which rather redounds to his everlasting honour. in his That "he was an unconstant man in his faith and belief, incontinent in his life, variable in all his actions, accom- modating himself always to the times wherein he lived, and to the humours of those who could do most; and this in matters even against right and conscience P." No, but quite contrary : he was constant in his faith and belief to the very last, except one fall, which he soon recovered; most chaste in his life, living in the holy state of marriage ; steady in all his actions ; accommodating himself always, neither to the times nor to the humours of any man, let him be as great as he would, any farther than he might do in right and conscience ; and often opposing king, parliament, privy council, and synods, to his utmost dan- m [Parsons' Three Conversions unconstant a man this was in his of England : see the table of par- faith and belief, and how uncon- ticular matters to part i. "Cran- tinent in his life, and how variable mer;" referring to the passages in all his actions, accommodating which follow from this portion of himself always to the times where- the treatise, ed. 1603.] in he lived, and to the humor of n [Id. part i. cap. 11. § 32. those who could do most, and p. 231.] this even in matters against right [Id. part i. cap. n. § 27. and conscience, you shall see de- p. 227.] clared at large." — Id. part iii. p [" Thomas Cranmer, archbi- (The Catholic Calendard, March shop of Canterbury, martyr. How 23, 1556.)] J 555-] ARCHBISHOP CRANMER. 427 ger, in defence of truth, and for the discharge of his own conscience. Again, "That he was a [Roman] catholic in most puints during king Henry's reign q." Whereas he was so in no point, excepting in that of the corporeal presence. " That he applied himself to the religion which the state and prince liked best to allow of in that time [of king Henry VIII] r ." From which he was so far, that he often boldly and publicly declared against divers things which the king was bent upon ; as in the act of the Six Articles, and in composing the book called The Necessary Erudition. That " these three, the king, queen Ann, and archbishop Cranmer, held the catholic faith, usages, and rites ; and went as devoutly to mass as ever, and so remained they, in outward show, even to their deaths s ." Though some years before Cranmers death, namely, from the first year of king Edward, the mass was wholly laid aside, and never used at all. That " Cranmer and Crumwel went to mass, after the king married the lady Ann Bolen*, as before." What they did as to the going to mass, our histories tell us little of: if they did, it was with little ap- probation of it. " And as Crumwel on the scaffold pro- tested, that he was a good catholic man, (but there is dif- ference between a good catholic and a Roman catholic,) and never doubted of any of the church sacraments then used u ." Thereby intending, I suppose, to make a differ- f i [Parsons' Three Conversions, queen, Cranmer, and Crumwell part iii. cap. 7. § 28. p. 371.] went as devoutly to mass as ever r [Id. part i. cap. 11. § 27. before, and so remained they in p. 227.] outward shew (I mean the former s [" And yet if you behold the three) even to their deaths."— Id. external face of the English church part i. cap. 11. § 28. p. 237.] at this day, all these named and * [Id. ibid.] others held the catholic faith, use, u [Id. ibid. See also part i. and rites, and both king, and cap. 1 1. § 13. p. 559*] 428 MEMORIALS OF [III. 38. ence between them and the Gospel sacraments. But surely Crumwel in his lifetime was so utterly against four or five of them, that he brought Aless x , a learned man, into a convocation to dispute there for two only. " And the likey [would] Cranmer have done, no doubt, if he had been brought to the scaffold in king Henry's days : which had been a happy case for him 2 ." To a scaffold they of the Roman persuasion endeavoured many a year to bring him ; and they would have thought it a happy case for them, if they could have brought it to pass. But I verily believe the quite contrary to this confident asser- tion, and that he would have owned the truth to the last, as he did afterwards in the reign of that king's daughter, queen Mary. 463 That "Tie always fell jump with them that governed, and could do most a ." No, he never fell in with Gardi- ner, who sometime had the ascendant over king Henry ; nor with the duke of Northumberland b , who could do most, and did all for a time with king Edward. That " c when king Henry [upon his first breach with the pope] was [somewhat careless and] large towards the protest- ants, Cranmer was so also, joining with Crumwel to pro- tect them. But when [afterwards] the king grew to be more strait and rigorous [in that point], especially after the Six Articles, Cranmer was ready to prosecute the same." He argued long and earnestly in the House against those Six Articles ; and, when he saw they would pass, he protested against it ; and was so troubled about it, that the king sent the duke of Norfolk and the lord Crumwel, and divers other noble persons, to comfort him x [See vol. ii. p. 200. n. f .] a [See part iii. cap. 7. § 30. y [" And the like Cranmer had p. 374.] done." Strype.] b [See vol. ii. p. 206. n. °.] z [Parsons' Three Conversions, c [See for this passage above, part i. cap. 12. § 8. p. 238.] p. 410. n.